《Billionaire鈥檚 Lost Angel》


 Wedding

    Lotus P. O. V


    I am Lotus Kent, the elder daughter of the Kent family. My father, Steven Kent, is a respected army officer in the country. As my father is an army officer, I and my sister Lilly have been brought up with strict rules and regtions. That was never a problem for me. But my sister was rebellious sometimes. Today is my wedding. I¡¯m right now waiting in my dressing room for my sister. I looked at my reflection in the mirror. Everyone used to say that I was just a perfect replica of my mother. I have a small oval face with big hazel eyes. My skin was milky white. My hourss figure is not so bad as I always have to exercise ording to my father¡¯s rules. I¡¯m wearing my mother¡¯s wedding dress, a simple white gown. Though it has been modified, I can still feel my mom¡¯s embrace in it. My waist-long brown hair is braided like a princess with flowers in it. I do not like makeup so I have just put on very light make-up as it is my wedding. When I was lost in my thoughts, Lilly came inside my room.


    ¡°Sis, you are looking great. I can bet that George can¡¯t take his eyes off you today,¡± she said while looking in the mirror. I blushed crimson red. George was my childhood sweetheart. We went to school together. After high school, he left to join the army and I continued my studies in architecture. I waited for him and he came back to me after achieving his goal. 2 months ago he proposed to me and now we are getting married. He loves me a lot.


    ¡°Where are you lost girl?¡± said Miranda. She¡¯s my stepmother and Lilly¡¯s mother. Yes, we are step-sisters. But they never treat me like what people say or read about stepmothers in the stories. She¡¯s such a sweetdy. And Lilly is more than a sister to me. She¡¯s my best friend. I stood up and hugged Miranda. She hugged me back.


    ¡°You are looking beautiful dear, your father will be so happy for you,¡± said Miranda.


    ¡°Someone is missing me?¡± said my father from the doorstep. We allughed together. Dad came near me and took my face between his hands.


    ¡°You look just like your mother, Lotus. You¡¯re a perfect daughter. I¡¯m so proud of you,¡± he said with moist eyes. My father is a tough man. This is the first time I saw tears in his eyes. I hugged him tighter.


    ¡°Love you, Dad,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make my girl cry, Steven. Her makeup will be spoiled.¡± Miranda scolded dad. All 4 of us burst intoughter. I am the happiest girl in the world. I have a loving family. And today I¡¯m going to get married to my love. Life can¡¯t be more perfect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time.¡± said my sister. We all went out of the room. We got into the car which took us to the church. I and George both wanted to get married traditionally. My father extended his hand to me. I held on to his arm and we walked into the church through the main door.


    ¡°Herees the bride¡±. I can hear the voice of the priest. We were walking down the aisle to the altar. I could see George standing beside the priest and looking at me intently with a sweet smile on his lips. When we reached the altar, my dad handed my hand to George.


    ¡°Take care of my beloved daughter,¡± he said to George. I could feel his voice cracking. I looked at him onest time. He assured me by nodding and I went to the altar.


    ¡°You are looking gorgeous ¡± he whispered into my ear. I blushed. Both I and George were standing face to face before the priest. ¡°Do you, George Jackson, take Lotus Kent as yourwfully wedded wife and be with her in rich and poor, in health or sickness, in happiness or sorrow?¡± the priest asked George. He looked at me and, with a smile, replied the priest. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Do you, Lotus Kent, take George Jackson as yourwfully wedded husband and be with him in poorer or richer, in health or sickness, in happiness or sorrow?¡± now the priest asked me. My heart was thumping in my chest crazily. This is it, just 2 words and we will be together.


    ¡± Yes, I do¡± as those words left my mouth, I could hear cheering from the guests from the other side.


    ¡°You are now husband and wife. You can kiss your bride.¡± as the priest dered those words, I became nervous. I only kissed George twice and now we have to kiss in front of our parents. He came close to me and removed my veil. He then leans closer and gives a small kiss on my lips.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want you to be embarrassed in front of everyone. I will devour you tonight,¡± he whispered to me and kissed my cheek. Everyone started pping and congratting us. Lilly came to us and hugged me, then she hugged George. Maybe it was my wife¡¯s instinct or jealousy that I felt like she hugged him a bit longer and tighter. But maybe it was just my mistake.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We need to go to your reception venue. I have booked a room there for your first night,¡± said Lilly. I blushed at the mention of the first night. Today I¡¯m going to give my everything to George. He deserves it after waiting for 7 years. We left for the reception venue in George¡¯s car. George was sitting between me and Lilly. Suddenly, I felt his hand on my waist. I became stiff. He then traveled from my waist to my b***st. I pushed away his hands because Lilly was sitting beside us and the driver was also in the car. I then concentrated on the road from the window.

 Receiption

    George P. O. V


    I have been waiting for 7 years to taste Lotus. Yes, I do love her. But her body is my dream. She is a goddess in herself. And today I am going to have her. I am not the good guy she thinks of me. I have been sleeping with several girls behind her. Come on, I am a man and I have my needs. I love to f**k. And she is a good girl to her father. Following the rules of no s*x before marriage. I have a big secret that I don¡¯t want her to know. She is a perfect wife material. No matter what I do she will forgive me just by a mere sorry.


    I put my hand on her waist and she became stiff. I moved up my hand to her full bosom. I wanted to touch them for thest seven years. But she pushed my hand away. Bloody good girl, my anger was boiling in my head. Just then something soft came into my hand. And I squeezed it to rx my nerve.


    Lotus P. O. V


    Our car stopped in front of arge building. It is a seven-star hotel one of the most expensive hotels in our country. They have branches in several countries in the world. We went inside the hotel towards our party venue. I was mesmerized by the architecture of the hotel. As I am an architect I know this hotel was designed by one of the most brilliant architects in the world. We reached the reception venue. The interior decoration was wonderful. We went to my parent¡¯s.


    ¡°You need some touch up dear. Lilly, please take her to the dressing room,¡± said Miranda. Soon after Lilly took me to the attached dressing room of the party venue. She retouched my makeup and removed the veil, opened my braided hair, and let them fall freely with a little curl at the end. Atst, she put a flower crown on my head. We entered the party together. I saw George talking with one of my dad¡¯s colleagues. We went near him. When George saw us he gave a broad smile and hugged me lightly.


    ¡°Sir, this is my wife Lotus. Lotus this is my senior Colonel Samuel,¡± he introduced us to each other.


    ¡°I know uncle Sam. He¡¯s one of Dad¡¯s colleagues,¡± I replied to him while passing a nod to Uncle Sam.


    ¡°Yes, I know her from her childhood. She¡¯s one of the most polite girls I have known,¡± said Uncle Sam.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    George smiled at uncle Sam but looked at me with bitterness in his eyes. I don¡¯t know why he is behaving distanced with me from the car. Is he angry with me for any reason? I was lost in my thought when I heard the announcement from the stage. Everybody went near the stage. We also went there. All the family members and our friends one by one went to the stage and gave a speech to us. They gave their best wishes and blessing to us in their speech.


    ¡®Now it¡¯s time for the couple to dance. Lotus George, pleasee to the dance floor.¡± Lilly announced from the stage.


    Both me and George went to the dance floor holding hands. When we reached there one of George¡¯s favorite songs yed in the background and we started dancing.. everyone around us was apuding and cheering for us. Then one by one many couples joined us including my parents and George¡¯s.


    We were dancing for like half an hour. Everyone became tired and went for drinks or food. I was feeling thirsty too. Suddenly Lilly came as my savior and took me away from George.


    ¡°Let me borrow your bride for some time. She will meet you in your room,¡± she said with a wink to George. Then she pulled me to one corner and gave me a drink.


    ¡°You must be thirsty from all the events and dances sis.¡± She said with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired as hell,¡± I replied to her as I gulped down the whole ss. Lilly was looking at me intently while I was drinking from the ss. She then took the ss from me and fixed my hair and dress. I was feeling a little dizzy. I hold on to her and asked her.


    ¡°Was there any alcohol in that drink? I am feeling dizzy.¡±


    ¡°No sis there wasn¡¯t any alcohol. It must be from the dancing. Let me help you to your room. And I am sending George there. He will take care of you.¡± With that, she took me out of the venue.


    We were walking through the corridor when we met a hotel staff. I couldn¡¯t see her face because of the blurriness of my eyes.


    ¡°Please take her to room 1112A¡± Lilly instructed the hotel staff and handed me to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Lilly. I am not feeling well,¡± I told her.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry sis she will take you to your room. I am going to inform George he must be looking for you,¡± she told me and left me with that girl.


    We entered the elevator. With every passing minute, I was feeling dizzier and hot. The elevator stopped after a few moments. The hotel girl took me through the corridor into a room. She helped me to sit on therge bed and left the room. I leaned against the bed and was waiting for George. I was feeling so hot that I wanted to get rid of my dress but I controlled myself. Just then the door of the room opened and someone entered the room. I couldn¡¯t see the face clearly because of my blurred vision but from his ck tuxedo, I knew it was George. He was standing near the door and looking at me. I knew he was angry with me for the event of the car so I approached him. I went near him captured his head with my both hands and kissed him. His lips felt so soft and sweet. He was stiff for some moments then he kissed me back hungrily like there is nothing more delicious than my lips. He put his hands on either side of my waist. Then his hands went down to my butt. He captured both of my butt cheeks and squeezed them. I gasped and he took the opportunity to enter his tongue into my mouth and sucked every corner of my mouth. We kissed for a long time then he removed my dress and took me to the bed bridal style. I leaned closer to his chest and was lost in his embrace.

 An Angel in His Room

    Peter¡¯s P. O. V


    I was feeling suffocated there. I was sitting with the niece of my stepmom for thest 30 minutes and she¡¯s been eating my head continuously. If my father hadn¡¯t been ckmailing me with his illness I would nevere to a date with this spoiled brat. I knew that my stepmom was always pressuring dad about setting me up with this girl. It¡¯s not like she has some good intentions for me it¡¯s just for her own interests. She thought setting me up with her niece was a perfect n for her to control me. But she didn¡¯t know me yet. I looked at the girl in front of me. She¡¯s wearing a tight red dress that might be 2 sizes smaller than her. The dress is too short that half of her b**st is hanging out of it. I¡¯m sure if she bent down a little her assets will be visible to all of the people here. She had put on a lot of makeup that she was looking like a cheap hookup girl. I looked away from her. I was just waiting for this bullsh*t date to be over.


    Suddenly she hold my hand on top of the table and gave me a sultry smile. I want to puke at her approach. I took away my hand from her and gulped down my drink in anger. Then I stood up from my chair.


    ¡°I need to use the washroom,¡± I told her and went to the balcony. From there I could hear the music ying in the party area. This is my hotel. I own this chain of hotels. Today there is a wedding reception going on here. I knowingly got Reba here. So that I can leave quickly by giving her the excuse of work. I was thinking of how to send her away from here when my phone vibrated in my pocket. I took out the phone and looked at the text sent by my sister.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anything. Reba has spiked your drink. Mom and she nned this drink to set you up with her.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. I¡¯m going to screw that b**ch.¡± I said out loud. I went inside the restaurant and told my guards to throw her out of my property. She kept yelling at me when my guards were dragging her out.


    I was about to go out of the hotel but my head started spinning. That b**ch was sessful to drug me. I was feeling dizzy and it wasn¡¯t a very good idea to go home in this state so I decided to stay in the hotel for the night. I called my assistant to tell him about my n.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to my apartment. I will stay here tonight in my regr room,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Ok, sir. You are not looking well. Do you need any help?¡± he asked me.


    ¡°No just don¡¯t disturb me,¡± I said to him and left for the elevator. I punched the button for the 11th floor. I was feeling hot and I¡¯m sure that slut gave me a high dose of aphrodisiac. The elevator stopped and I got off from it and walked toward my room. I checked the room number twice as I¡¯m not in the right sense. It is indeed my room. I unlocked the room with my master key and entered the room. To make sure that no one can enter the room while I¡¯m in this state I locked the room properly. I could feel my erection due to the drug so I decided to take a cold shower. As I turned I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. There was an angel sitting on my bed. Am I hallucinating? I pinched myself but no she was truly here. Is that Reba? I looked at her intently. No there is no way she could be Reba. Reba cannot be this beautiful. That girl was around 21 and she was wearing a white dress. Even that dress couldn¡¯t hide her white smooth skin. Her rosy red lips were calling me. On her head, there was a white flower crown. She must be an angel. She got up from the bed and came near me. By holding my head she kissed me passionately. I became stiff for a moment but her kiss melted down my stiffness. No man can refuse a goddess and here I¡¯m with an aphrodisiac in my vain and a goddess in my hand. I kissed her back. She tasted like strawberry. I wanted to test more of her. I deepened the kiss and hold her closer by her waist. I moved my hands down to her butt and squeezed them. She gasped and I entered my tongue inside her mouth. I devoured every inch of her mouth. I removed her gown gently and picked her up in bridal style. I put her down on the bed. She was just wearing a set of whitecy underwear. I kissed her again then went down to her bosom while trailing kisses. She responded to my every touch. I worshiped every inch of her perfect body, and I can say that I spent my best night with her. After a long passionate time, I fall asleep with her in my embrace


    I woke up with the sun¡¯s rays on my eyes. Izily woke up and took my phone from the nightstand. It¡¯s 11. 30 am and there are several missed calls from my sister, dad, and stepmom of course. I sent a thank you text to my sister. Without her, I would have been with Reba and I can¡¯t imagine what would happen. Though she¡¯s my step-sister she¡¯s nothing like her mother. Thinking about Reba and my stepmom I remembered myst night. I looked beside me there was no one there. I searched the whole room even the bathroom. But she was nowhere to be found. Was that all my dream? But how could the dream be this alive? I can still feel her touch her fragrance on my body. With a lot of thoughts running through my head, I went to take a bath. Maybe after taking a bath I will be able to think better.


    After taking a long bath I returned to my room and got ready to leave the room when something caught my eye. There was something red on the bed sheet. I looked closely and it was a blood stain. She wasn¡¯t a dream but real. Then where is she? Who was she? How did shee inside my room gave me her everything and left without any sign? Was she really an angel?

 Divorced and homeless

    Lotus P. O. V


    I woke up in the morning. My whole body was aching as a truck went over my body. I sat up and realized that I was n**ed. I wrapped the bed sheet around my body and tried to get up from the bed. But felt a sharp tingling pain between my legs. I was sore down there. A smile crept from my lips. Atst, I was aplete woman. I gave my everything to my husband, the love of my life. I looked around the room in search of George but he was nowhere to be seen. I slowly went to the bathroom to check on him but he was not even there. Where did he go?


    ¡®Maybe he has gone down to bring breakfast for me,¡¯ I thought to myself. I decided to have a shower and then wait for him. I dropped the bed sheet and entered the bathroom. I stood in front of the mirror and blushed. There were red marks all over my neck and chest. I couldn¡¯t remember much ofst night. But seeing those love bites I can get an idea of how passionate was the night for us. I took a long hot bath and the soreness in my body was now bearable.


    I came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. George was still not here. So I decided to call him. The wall clock indicated 10 am. I searched for my mobile on the nightstand and saw an envelope. I put it aside and dialed George¡¯s number but his phone was switched off. I dialed again but it said the same. I was tensed for him and thinking about a lot of possibilities of where he could be when that envelope caught my attention. Maybe he has nned something to surprise me. So with shaky hands, I opened the envelope. It was a legal paper. On top of the paper it was written in bold letters ¡°Divorce Agreement¡± and at the bottom, there was George¡¯s signature.


    ¡°Is it some kind of prank?¡± I said out loud. What the hell is happening to me? Why would George give me divorce the next day of our marriage?


    ¡®I need to go to his house,¡¯ I thought. My luggage was in the corner of the room so I searched for a dress and got ready to go look for George. I went out of the room with my luggage and the envelope in my hand. I went straight to the reception and asked for the bills. They said all the bills were paid so I checked out and walk fast for the exit. My eyes were blurred with tears and I bumped into someone. I didn¡¯t look back at the person just said sorry and rushed out. I hailed a cab from outside and gave him the address of George¡¯s apartment.


    When I reached in front of George¡¯s apartment building I got down from the taxi and went inside. The guard knew me so he didn¡¯t stop me. I went straight to the 16th floor and rang the doorbell.


    To my surprise, my sister Lilly opened the door with a smile and gestured for me to enter. Inside there were both of mine and George¡¯s parents sitting there. Everyone looked at me as of I¡¯m a criminal. I walked to George and asked him lowly.


    ¡°George, where were you? I have been waiting for you the whole morning,¡± hearing this he gave me a mocking smile but kept silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I have something important to discuss with you,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Say whatever you want to say in front of us,¡± replied my mother-inw in an irritated way.


    I hesitated a bit then showed the envelope to George.


    ¡°What is this George? You can¡¯t use a divorce agreement for fun,¡± I said to him. He burst intoughter.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m that stupid Lotus? After you spent the whole night with another man do you want me to ept you as my wife?¡± he said while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I spent the night with you.¡± I said to him with tears in my eyes.


    ¡°Then what is it Lotus?¡± my mother said while showing me a video where I was kissing a man ferociously. I can¡¯t see the face of the man but I was sure he was not George.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that George. Believe me, dad I was with George the whole night. George, please say something,¡± I begged him and suddenly someone pped me harder and it was my dad.


    ¡°We were with him the whole night. I feel ashamed of you Lotus. I disown you as my daughter,¡± I burst into tears as I heard those words from my father.


    ¡°You were with someone else the whole night sister. How can you me George?¡± my sister asked me. I looked at her and hold her hand tightly.


    ¡°Lilly it was you who sent me to my room please tell everyone that it must be some misunderstanding,¡± I pleaded to her.


    ¡°Sorry sis from childhood I have covered all your faults as mine. But this time I can¡¯t cover your fault. Forgive me,¡± she said and my whole world broke down. I pped her hard for her lying.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying dad. I have never done anything like this,¡± I said to my dad who was looking the other way.


    ¡°Stop putting your shameless deeds on Lilly. You are nothing but a wh**e pretending to be a good girl. Get out of my house and never show me your face. You disgust me Lotus Kent,¡± George spat those words at me.


    ¡°And sign the divorce papers now. I don¡¯t want your name to be connected anyway with me,¡± he said with disgust.


    I tried to convince them a lot but none of them was ready to listen to my words. I had to sign those divorce papers as my father ordered me. Then George threw me out of the apartment. My stepmom reminded me not to go to my father¡¯s house. So just by one night, I have be a homeless girl.

 Pregnant

    2 Monthster¡­..


    Lotus P. O. V


    It¡¯s been 2 months since my marriage and divorce from George. I tried many times in these 2 months to talk with him or my family but none of them gave me any chance. I don¡¯t remember what happened that night exactly but I was sure I lost my virginity that night also to a stranger. As George was with my family so there is no chance that he was with me. I tried to figure out what happened that night but my father didn¡¯t leave any way for that. He didn¡¯t want to spoil his reputation so instead of investigating the matter he chose to disown me. Currently, I am working in an architecturalpany as an intern. I am living in a rental apartment away from all of them. I was working in my office when I got a call from reception.


    ¡°Hello Lotus Kent here¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lotus there is a visitor here who wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°What is his name?¡±


    ¡°She said she is your sister. Her name is Lilly Kent.¡±


    ¡°Ok sent her to my office.¡±


    I was waiting eagerly for my sister. Maybe she came here to give me some good news. Maybe dad sent her to call me back home. I was thinking about every possibility when my sister entered my office room and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Hey sis how are you?¡± she asked me while sitting on the chair In front of me.


    ¡°You know very well how am I doing?¡± I replied to her coldly.


    ¡°Do you know Lotus how much I and mom used to hate you? My mother was so beautiful and capable still she was alwayspared to your dead mother. And I was always told to follow your path. Now see what happened to you. You are dead to dad just like your mother.¡± I was shocked hearing her words. I never knew that they both had so much hatred for me. I couldn¡¯t find any words to reply to her. She continued her venomous words.


    ¡± I always envied you from childhood. Everything I wanted, you got them without even wanting them. I loved George from the first day but he fell in love with you. Guess what? Atst, he fell for me. We have been having an affair behind you for thest 5 years.¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk Lilly? How can you say those words against George?¡± I stopped her middle way.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk and neither I¡¯m telling any lie. He is not as loyal as you think. He¡¯s been sleeping with different girls as you are a good girl and didn¡¯t give him what he always wanted. So I gave him what he wanted. We were sleeping together for thest five years. He loved my body but still, he decided to marry you for your innocence. And you did the same thing to him,¡± she gave a devilish grin. It was hard for me to take all these words at a time. She took out an invitation card from her purse and forwarded that to me.


    ¡°This is the invitation card for my and George¡¯s wedding. Please don¡¯te. Nobody wishes to see your face,¡± after saying those words she stood up and went towards the door.


    ¡°Wait Lilly, you did that to me. You sent me to another man so that you can throw me out of everyone¡¯s life who loved me,¡± I asked her while holding her wrist tightly. She got out of my hold and opened the door without any reply. She just gave me a wink and walked away. I ran out of my office room to catch her but suddenly everything became nk before my eyes. Before fainting, I heard my colleague Nancy calling me. Then everything became dark.


    Peter P. O. V


    I threw the file away from my table out of anger. How can this possibly happen that every security camera in my hotel stopped working at the same time? For thest 2 months, I¡¯m trying to find out what happened that night. Who were in my room but I got nothing? All the security cameras were stopped for 24 hours. No footage of that day has been found. I stood up from my chair and went to the French window of my office. I can see the whole city from here. This view always managed to calm me down. I cannot forget even a second of that night. I want to find that angel. I want to hold her in my arms one more time. I was lost in my thoughts when someone knocked on my office door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I told without looking at the door.


    ¡°Sir I have bad news for you,¡± my secretary Tom told me from behind me. I turned around and told him with a cold voice.


    ¡°For thest 2 months have you been able to give me any good news? Now tell me what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°Sir your father Mr. Robinson had a minor heart attack. He¡¯s been admitted to the hospital,¡± he said while looking down. I didn¡¯t reply to him. I hurriedly walked past him towards the parking lot.


    My stepmother and my sister Emily were sitting in front of the ICU. I walked fast towards them. Ignoring my stepmother I asked my sister about my father¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, brother. Doctors said that he will be transferred to the general ward tomorrow,¡± she replied.


    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s nothing serious? He had a heart attack. And it¡¯s all because of you,¡± my stepmother yelled from beside her and used me of my father¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Mom, how can you use brother? He didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Emily replied to her mother.


    ¡°All your father wanted to see was you to be settled down with someone and you didn¡¯t listen to him. That¡¯s why he had an attack,¡± said Nina my stepmother.


    Just then the doctor came out of the ICU and said to me with a concerned face.


    ¡°Mr. Peter your dad wants to see you. And please remember not to do anything that makes him anxious,¡± I just nodded at him and entered the ICU.


    My dad was lying on the bed while a lot of wires were attached to his body. I walked slowly to him and hold his hand carefully.


    ¡°Dad, how are you feeling?¡±I asked him.


    ¡± I can¡¯t feel better until I see you are settled with someone,¡± he said with difficulty. I inhaled a sharp breath and replied to him.


    ¡°Okay dad, ask Nina to arrange my engagement with whoever you want. But I need time for marriage. Will an engagement help you to be happy?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yes, yes engagement will do for now,¡± dad said with a wide grin. I patted his hand and then left him to take rest.


    I was going out of the hospital when I bumped into a stretcher. I looked at thedy who was running towards the emergency room with another unconsciousdy on that stretcher. Thatdy lying on the stretcher looked somehow familiar. But I pushed that thought away. I have a lot to think about right now on my te. Then I went towards the parking to leave the hospital.


    Lotus P. O. V


    I opened my eyes slowly adjusting the lights in the room. I looked around me only to realize that I was lying in a bed in the middle of a white room. There was a drip attached to my hand. So, I am in a hospital. But what happened to me? The door of the room opened and a middle-ageddy walked in wearing a white apron.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I am doctor Ann. How are you feeling now dear?¡± she asked me while checking my vitals.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling okay doc. What happened to me?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Nothing serious you just fainted. It ismon in early pregnancy,¡± she said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Early pregnancy? Do you mean I¡¯m pregnant?¡± I asked her panicking.


    ¡°Yes, you are 8 weeks pregnant. You have to take care of yourself and the baby. Now take a rest. After finishing the drip you can go home,¡± she said and left the room leaving me in a daze. I was pregnant and I didn¡¯t know who was the father. I hate that night and hate that man for ruining my life. Now I am carrying his child to remember that night forever. No, it can¡¯t be. I don¡¯t want to give birth to this baby.


    ¡°I want an abortion¡±

 Twins

    Third person P. O. V


    At City hospital¡­¡­¡­..


    Lotus was sitting outside the chamber of the gynecologist waiting for her turn. Last week she came to know about her pregnancy. She got pregnant by that night but she didn¡¯t know who was the man that night. Everything about that night is like a blurry nightmare to her. She knew that everything was Lilly¡¯s n and only Lilly knows who was that man. But Lotus didn¡¯t want to ask her sister about that rapist. Neither did she want to keep this baby. Whoever this crime partner of Lilly was, he couldn¡¯t be a good man. No gentleman will be agreed to spend a night with someone else¡¯s bride on their wedding night.


    ¡°The father of the baby must be a perverted rapist or a criminal. God knows how many girls he had raped. I can¡¯t give birth to a rapist¡¯s child,¡± Lotus thought to herself. She was lost in her thought when the nurse called her name.


    ¡°Miss Kent pleasee with me the doctor is waiting for you.¡±


    Hearing the nurse, Lotus stood up. Her knuckles were white due to holding her purse so hard. With shaky steps, she went inside the doctor¡¯s chamber.


    Lotus P. O. V


    I went out of the hospital. What the doctor said is still ringing in my ear. When I came here I was determined to abort my pregnancy but after the conversation with the doctor now I am confused.


    FLASHBACK


    ¡°Hello, Miss Kent I am your Gynecologist for today, Dr. Lopez. Please have a seat,¡± said a youngdy when I entered the chamber of the gynecologist. She was a very young doctor may be about 2 to 3 years older than me. The sses on her eyes made her more mature than her age. I sat in front of her.


    ¡°Hello, Doctor you can call me Lotus,¡± I said to her and she smiled.


    ¡°Okay, Lotus you can also call me Natasha. Now tell me how can I help you?¡± she asked with a warm smile. By the warmness of her voice, you can say that she is not only a good doctor but also a good person to whom you can open your heart undoubtedly.


    ¡°I am here for an aa-abortion,¡± I stuttered while saying the reason for which I came here.


    For a moment, I saw sadness in her eyes then it again reced with warmness.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s have a check-up of the condition of your pregnancy then we will discuss the next step.¡± With that, she stood up from her chair and motioned me to follow her. We went to the adjoining room with her chamber. This room has a USG machine with a big monitor and a bed.


    Iid down on the bed after wearing the patient¡¯s gown as instructed by Natasha. She then wore gloves and applied some gel to my belly. After that, she moved some light-like thing on my belly and turned on the monitor connected to the machine.


    ¡°Look there this machine shows the image of the fetus and its condition. By examining the monitor I can see that you are nine weeks pregnant and the fetus is healthy and growing well. And I can also hear its heartbeat ¡­¡­¡­¡± suddenly Natasha stop talking and looked at the monitor intently. I can see she is tense with something.


    ¡°What happened, Natasha?¡± I asked her impatiently.


    ¡°You are having twins Lotus. See there are two dots there¡± with that she pointed at the monitor.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked at the dot she pointed to. I can¡¯t see two dots maybe I am not a medical expert that¡¯s the reason but I knew she was saying the truth. I just nodded at her. Then she closed the monitor and cleaned my belly with tissue and left the room. I sat there on the bed for five minutes not knowing what to do. After 5 minutes, I got changed into my clothes and went to Natasha¡¯s chamber. After sitting on the chair I looked at her. She said nothing but gave me a ss of water. I gulped down the water in one go.


    ¡°Lotus, as a doctor whatever you want to do with your pregnancy I have to support you. But as a woman or as a friend I would suggest you give it a second thought. Whatever difficulties you have cannot be bigger than two lives. Please think carefully and if your mind doesn¡¯t change then we will go for the abortion,¡± Natasha told me that while holding my hand.


    Knock¡­ knock¡­..


    Someone knocked on the door. We both looked at the door and the nurse entered.


    ¡°Doctor your cousin Mr. Robinson is here with his younger sister,¡± The nurse said to Natasha.


    ¡°Tell them to wait a bit¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°I will take my leave then. Thanks, Natasha,¡± I said and stood up.


    ¡°Please, think about what I said Lotus,¡± she said to me. I nodded with a smile and left her room.


    ¡°Call Peter in,¡± I heard Natasha saying to the nurse.


    END OF FLASHBACK


    I went directly to my apartment as I took a leave today for my medical check-up. I was feeling really hungry so I made myself some bacon and pasta. After eating Iid back on the couch and turned on the TV. There was some reality show going on a channel but my mind was still repeating what Natasha said. I¡¯m pregnant with twins. Suddenly my phone rang from the bedroom. I went back to my bedroom to check my mobile. It was showing an unknown number was calling me.


    ¡°Who can call me at this time?¡± I said to myself and received the call.


    ¡°Hello, is this Lotus Kent?¡± asked that person from the other end of the call. It was a female voice.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Who is this?¡± I asked her back.


    ¡°Hey, Lotus it¡¯s Natasha here. Your gynecologist, remember?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°Oh yes, Natasha. I remember but why are you calling me? Is there anything wrong with my report?¡± I asked her worriedly cause doctors never called patients directly if it isn¡¯t something serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry there is nothing wrong with your report. I just wanted to ask you, can we have coffee together? I know the ce that has the most delicioustte in the town,¡± she replied more urately asked.


    I thought for a moment and then said yes to her. We discussed the time and ended the call. Then she texted me the address of the caf¨¦ we are going to meet in the afternoon.


    Natasha¡¯s P. O. V


    I was waiting for Lotus at our decided ce. I called her because I wanted to talk with her about her abortion. I didn¡¯t want her to abort her babies. I was trying to talk with her in my chamber but my cousin Peter came there with his stepsister. Peter¡¯s mom and my mom were sisters. His mom died due to cancer when he was only 7 years old. My mother took care of him then for 2 years until his father remarried. His stepmother didn¡¯t want us to be in their house so my mother broke all ties with them. But we still shared a good bond as he was of the same age as me. His step-sister Emily had some problems with her period. I checked her and prescribed some medicine. She is a cute girl, unlike her mother. After they left I called Lotus and told her to meet me for coffee.


    When I was thinking about how to persuade Lotus she came in front of me. This girl always gives me a family vibe. I don¡¯t know why but I feel so protective of her.


    ¡± Hey, Natasha? Hope you are not waiting for a long time?¡± she asked with concern while taking the seat opposite of me.


    ¡°No, I often came here after finishing my duty in the hospital. So it¡¯s not a problem if you are a littlete,¡±I replied to her.


    ¡°You are so sweet!¡± she eximed and Iughed at her cuteness.


    ¡°What will you have? I¡¯m having atte and orange cake,¡± I told her.


    ¡°I think I will have ck coffee and chocte cake.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t drink ck coffee. You can trytte it¡¯s their specialty.¡±


    ¡°Okay as you say Doc¡±


    With that, we both startedughing. After cing the order I started the topic for which we came here.


    ¡°Lotus, I know that I am a total stranger to you and I don¡¯t have any right but trust me, I want to help you. You are like a little sister to me which I never had. I can feel there is a heavy burden on your heart. I want to share it with you. Please will you share with me the reason you want an abortion?¡± I asked her.


    Lotus P. O. V


    My eyes became wet hearing Natasha¡¯s words. I could feel how genuine she was. She meant every word she said it was obvious by her eyes. Not like my step-sister Lilly who was always double-faced. Coincidentally, my and Natasha¡¯s eyes were the same in color. I think with her, I can share my life story. So, I told her everything from the beginning till now. I was amazed by her patience. She never said a word and listened like a true friend. After telling her everything, I was feeling much relieved. Because not even my father listened to me but Natasha did.


    ¡°Lo, I can rte to your life. You know the same thing happened with my mom. She identally got pregnant with me but she is a brave woman she never gave up. She gave birth to me alone. After my birth, she found her true love and got married. And that man gave me his name without any hesitation. Now I have aplete family,¡± Natasha shared her mother¡¯s life with me and I felt so proud of her mom.


    ¡°But Natasha my family thinks that I am a bad woman. If I give birth out of wedlock they would think I am sleeping around with men. Also, what will my colleagues think about me? What will I say to my child about his/her father?¡± I told her my concerns.


    ¡°Lady, first of all, you should correct your word it will be children, not a child. You are carrying twins remember? Secondly, the family that disowned you without listening to your side of the story was never your family. These babies will be your family. They will never leave you or judge you,¡± she exined to me and it was true. There will be no one like my children.


    ¡°I think you are right. I have lost faith in love but I have to get revenge on those who stabbed me in my back. My children will be my support on this journey. I will give birth to them,¡± I said to her with teary eyes. She also started crying with me.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Lotus for agreeing with me,¡± she said to me.


    ¡°No, thanks to you for being there with me at the darkest time like a true friend,¡± I thanked her though I know no thanks will be enough for her motivation to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry it will affect the children. Be happy always,¡± with that she wiped my tears.


    ¡°Miss Natasha Lopez, will you be my friend and the godmother of my babies?¡± I asked her dramatically. She burst intoughter.


    ¡°You know what Lo? I was thinking about the same.¡± She said while hugging me.


    ¡°We have many things inmon,¡± I said to her and she nodded.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go I have to make your diet chart and check-up schedules. Also, we have to go shopping for my godchildren,¡± she was so excited that made me excited too about my babies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is too early to do the shopping for them?¡± I asked her while exiting the caf¨¦.


    ¡°Nope, do you have any idea how many things you will need for two babies? Without me what will you do?¡±


    She was right without her what would I do? For the first time, I was feeling what a true friend means in our life. I am so happy to have a friend like her. All thanks to my babies.


    Yes, MY BABIES.

 Two little angels

    4 YEARS LATER¡­¡­.


    Peter was at the international airport. He was going to Paris for an important business meeting. He was waiting for his assistant. Though he was gettingte his assistant was nowhere to be seen. His assistant Tom forgot an important file rted to this meeting. When he was fuming with anger he saw Tom running towards him.


    ¡°Are you nning to find a new job? Cause I can see that you are bing idle day by day. How could you forget such an important file and made me wait here in the airport for f***king 45 minutes?¡± Peter vented all his anger on Tom while Tom was just listening and looking at the floor.


    Peter was yelling at Tom when he felt someone pulling his dress pant. He angrily looked down at the person who was interrupting him. He was about to shout at that person but stopped when he saw a cute baby girl about 3 or 4 years old.


    ¡°Uncle uncle¡­.¡± called the girl.


    Hearing her sweet voice Peter¡¯s anger washed away in a second. He knelt in front of the girl and asked her with a sugar-coated voice, ¡± What do you want cutie pie?¡±


    Hearing such a soft voice from Peter, Tom was astonished. He never heard Peter talk with anyone with this much sweetness. The little girl talked again with her sweet voice.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you scolding this uncle with a mustache? Can¡¯t you see how afraid he is?¡±


    ¡°Sorry cutie pie I was angry with him. I won¡¯t scold him again.¡± Peter said to her.


    ¡°Mommy always scolded me I feel so sad when mommy scolds me so don¡¯t scold him. Also, you don¡¯t look handsome when are angry,¡± she said again and Peter burst intoughter.


    ¡°What is your name sugar?¡± Peter asked her. The girl was about to say something when another voice came from her behind.


    ¡°How many times did mommy tell you not to talk with strangers?¡± a little boy about the same age as the girl said to her. Peter observed them both and they looked like twins. The boy was wearing a navy blue suit while the girl was wearing a cute pink dress.


    ¡°Brother, this uncle is so handsome and good looking how can he be a stranger?¡± asked the little girl to her brother.


    ¡°Silly girl a stranger is a stranger even if he is handsome or good-looking. When would you understand that?¡± the boy said angrily to the girl. Tom saw the simrities between the bad temper of the boy with his boss.


    ¡°Your brother is telling the right thing, dear. You should not talk with a stranger,¡± Peter told the little girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go from here,¡± the boy pulled the little girl away from Peter. Peter felt a pang in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to be apart from those two cute dolls.


    ¡°Where is your mommy? Do you need help to find her?¡± Peter asked again.


    ¡°No, we are not babies anymore. We know where our mommy is. Let¡¯s go sister,¡± The little boy again urged the girl to go with him.


    ¡°Okay big guy take care,¡± Peter bid goodbye to the twins and they disappeared into the crowd.


    After the babies disappeared Peter seemed to forget about his anger toward Tom. ¡°Let¡¯s go Tom we are gettingte,¡± He said and started walking.


    Tom was happy to see the good mood of his boss. He thanked God for sending two little angels to rescue him from his boss. He hurriedly follows Peter. Didn¡¯t want to make him angry again.


    On the other side of the airport¡­..


    Lotus was searching for her two children. She just returned from Australia after four years with her twins. She was collecting the luggage when the two devils disappeared. She started panicking when she saw two babies running toward her. She crouched and hugged both of them.


    ¡°Where have you been? Mommy was so tensed for you. Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay by me?¡± she asked them sternly.


    ¡°Mommy Jenny went to talk with a stranger and I went to get her back from there,¡± replied the little boy.


    ¡°No, mommy I was talking to a handsome uncle he was so good-looking. James just called him a stranger for no reason,¡± said the girl.


    Lotus was speechless she knew her little Jenny was na?ve and she loved to talk with good-looking men. And James was obedient and disciplined. They both were opposite from each other. She didn¡¯t know how did they are so different instead of being twins.


    ¡°Okay forget it now let¡¯s go. Nat is waiting for us outside of the airport,¡± Lotus told them and pulled them toward the exit.


    Natasha was standing outside of the airport waiting for Lotus. She hadn¡¯t seen her for almost a year. When Lotus moved to Australia she used to visit her every month until her delivery. After the birth of her Godchildren, she used to visit them every 2 months. Butst year she got married and didn¡¯t get a chance to visit them as she got busy with her new life.


    Natasha checked the time onest time. It¡¯s been one hour since theynded but why weren¡¯t theye out? She was about to call Lotus when she heard two children calling her from behind. She looked behind her and saw two little angels running toward her.


    ¡°Nat we missed you,¡± James and Jenny said in unison as they saw Natasha. Natasha went on her knee and hugged the two little godchildren of hers.


    ¡°My penguins I missed you too,¡± Natasha said to them while kissing their face.


    ¡°Hey, Nat,¡± Lotus waved at Natasha. Nat stood up and hugged her. They both got emotional meeting each other after a year.


    ¡°How is Michael? Why didn¡¯t you bring him with you?¡± Lotus asked.


    ¡°He had an important meeting. He will join us at dinner,¡± Nat replied.


    After their little get-together, they walked to Natasha¡¯s car and loaded the bags in the trunk then hopped on it.


    Lotus P. O. V


    I came back to my home town after 4 long years. I left for Australia when I was 6 months pregnant. Natasha helped me a lot that time to settle down there in Australia. She even lent me a huge amount of money to start my architectural firm. I worked hard and after one year I managed to repay her loan but she didn¡¯t take back the money instead she opened a joint ount with my children and kept the money there. I refused her a lot but she said it was her right as their godmother so I epted that. After 4 years of hardship now I am a well-known architect in the business world. Mypany is also famous for designing many important buildings. I returned to my birthce to get even with those people who hurt me 4 years ago. I have a perfect n for that.


    I looked outside the window I always loved watching tall buildings. We were heading to Nat¡¯s ce from there we will move to our new vi. Nat has be an essential part of our life. I looked in the back seat. My children were ying there on their baby seats. I never regretted having them. They have been my motivation always to go ahead in life. I will be grateful to Natasha my whole life for convincing me to change my decision. What she said was true. My babies are my only family for thest four years.


    We reached in front of Natasha¡¯s house. Nat lives here with her husband. I met him on their wedding day. He is a wonderful person just like Nat. He is a businessman and loves Nat so much. We entered the house.


    ¡°I have already prepared your room. You can rest for a while I will call you when it will be time for dinner,¡± said Nat. I just nodded to her and followed her upstairs. After reaching the room, I helped James and Jenny to change their clothes. Soon they fell asleep as they were tired due to all the traveling. After putting a nket over them I took a shower and went downstairs to look for Nat. I saw her sitting on the couch and checking her emails from the hospital. I sat down with her. When she felt me beside her she put the phone aside and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure Lo that you are ready for revenge?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°Yes, Nat I am more than ready. I don¡¯t want my children to understand anything. That¡¯s why I want to finish everything before they can understand what is happening,¡± I told her the main reason.


    ¡°So, when are you going to make the first move?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°I am nning to make the first move tomorrow,¡± I said with a mysterious grin.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± She asked me to describe my n.


    ¡°I am meeting my dad and George tomorrow about a government project,¡± I told her the details of the project.


    ¡°Whoa, girl you have be so fierce,¡± she praised me.


    Third Person P. O. V


    Natasha and Lotus were talking when Michael came. They greeted each other and then started talking about business. It was 7 in the evening when they finished their dinner with the babies.


    The next day¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lotus woke up early in the morning. She went to the washroom and finished her morning routine. She took a bath and came out of the washroom. She went to the balcony. She needed a cup of coffee but didn¡¯t go down as it was very early. She didn¡¯t want to disturb anyone in the house. Today is a very busy day for her. She has a meeting with Army officers about a newpartment-buildingpound for staff and then she has to move to her new vi. Nat wants her to live a few more days but Lotus didn¡¯t want to hamper her daily life so she is moving today. All her housemaids and staff had been moved there yesterday.


    Lotus was thinking about all the possibilities of the meeting when two small hands wrapped her legs from behind. Lotus looked at the little boy who was looking at her with a grin. She picked him up and pecked his cheek.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°What happened my boy? Why are you up so early?¡± asked Lotus.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel sleepy Mommy. I want to go to our own home,¡± replied James.


    ¡°We will be going home today. Your Nanny had already moved there but first, mommy has some work to do. You will be a good boy and take care of your sister till then and don¡¯t disturb Nat. Okay, big boy?¡± Lotus told her little boy. James is fifteen minutes older than Jenny and he is more mature so Lotus can always trust him with his sister. She knows how much the twins love each other.


    After helping in freshen up her twins Lotus went down. She saw Nat instructing the cook about the breakfast menu. When she saw Lotus her eyes beamed with happiness.


    ¡°You are still an early bird,¡±mented Nat.


    ¡°What can I do? You know you should never change the good habits,¡± stated Lotus.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? We could have morning coffee together,¡± Nat said to her.


    ¡°I know how busy you and Michael are. You can¡¯t even make time for each other except for the nighttime. So I didn¡¯t want to spoil your private time,¡± replied Lotus.


    ¡°Okay now let¡¯s go the breakfast is ready and where are the kids?¡± asked Nat


    ¡°They will be down in five minutes; they are a bit of ater like their godmother,¡± said Lotus and thedies burst intoughter.


    ¡°After breakfast, I will go to the meeting. Please look after them for me as this ce is totally new for them,¡± Lotus requested Natasha and she nodded in agreement.


    AT ARMY HEADQUARTER¡­..


    Colonel Kent was waiting in a meeting room with George. The Government wants to build new officers¡¯ quarters so they dered the project a few months ago and J&J architecture won the bid. They are currently waiting for the owner of thepany to discuss the details. They heard somemotion outside and fixed their eyes on the door of the conference room and the person who entered through that door was beyond their imagination.


    ¡°Lotus¡± mumbled Mr. Kent and George was speechless seeing her in professional attire.


    ¡°Good morning Officers,¡± said Lotus with a smile.

 First seed of revenge

    ¡°Lotus! What are you doing here?¡± asked Mr. Kent astonished by seeing his daughter here.


    ¡°I am the CEO of J&J Architect. I am here to show you the design of the new building and discuss the project.¡± Lotus said bluntly to her father. All this time George was admiring her beauty. She has be curvier and the elegant nude color business suit made her look like a mature businesswoman.


    ¡± Please, have a seat, Miss Lotus. We will start the presentation after the other partyes,¡± said General Lee. He was superior to Mr. Kent and George. Lotus took a seat far away from the two-man, her assistant sat beside her. She was discussing something with her assistant Stanley when another person entered the conference room.


    ¡°Hello, General Lee I am the representative of the Robinson Group Thomas Brown. As Mr. Robinson is currently in Paris for a business trip so I am here to represent him. He said that he is very sorry for not being able to make it to the meeting today,¡± said the man politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Mr. Brown please take a seat,¡± said General Lee.


    After everyone was settled down in their ce the presentation started. First Lotus presented a holographic model of the building and its details about safety and security. Then she shows an animated version of a project and how the building will look afterpletion. Everyone present at the meeting praised the design and Lotus for her extraordinary presentation except for two people. After Lotus, Mr. Brown presented their idea and method of construction and the estimated time toplete the building ording to Lotus¡¯s design. Atst General Lee said about his opinion on the project and asked for some changes to the design and Lotus agreed with him. Then he shook hands with both Mr. Brown and Lotus.


    ¡°It will be a great pleasure to work with you Miss Kent,¡± said Mr. Brown.


    ¡°Same to you Mr. Brown. My assistant will contact you and fix a meeting so that we can finalize everything,¡± Lotus said with humbleness.


    ¡°Sure Miss Kent, our CEO will be back by the day after tomorrow then I will fix a meeting with him and let your assistant know.¡±


    Mr. Brown was talking when General Lee barked into the conversation.


    ¡°Did I hear Miss Kent? Are your surname Kent miss Lotus?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, General Lee. My full name is Lotus Rosabe Kent,¡± said Lotus proudly.


    ¡°Colonel Kent is she somehow rted to you?¡± he asked this time to Mr. Kent.


    Steven Kent became stiff for a moment; he was about to disagree with the fact that he was rted to Lotus but Lotus didn¡¯t give him a chance. She replied first to the question.


    ¡°Yes, Colonel Steven Kent is my father. But I wasn¡¯t in the country for a while so he didn¡¯t know about me joining this project.¡±


    ¡°Oh!!! Then you must be very proud of your daughter. She is a very talented woman,¡± said General Lee.


    Steven was silent for some moment and then replied, ¡°You are right General I¡¯m proud of her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we will leave you for a family reunion let¡¯s go Mr. Brown.¡±


    Mr. Brown left with General Lee. Stanley looked at his boss and Lotus nodded at him to leave the room too. So he took theptop and files with him and then left the room. Now there were only 3 people in therge conference room.


    ¡°I was just wondering if you are proud of me father? I remember that you were ashamed of me,¡± Lotus asked her father.


    ¡°How dare you put your name in this project. I can see how shameless you are to still use the family name of Kent,¡± Steven yelled at her.


    ¡°I am here because of my talent and hard work not for your name. Your dear daughter Lilly needs to use that name for her purpose, not me,¡± Lotus replied back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about my wife Lotus. At first, see your deeds,¡± this time George replied to her.


    ¡°Oh, George!!! From the word deeds, I remember that you were cheating on me with my sister while we were engaged. You were sleeping with her. So, how are you going to describe your deeds?¡± hearing Lotus¡¯s words Steven looked at George for an answer but George was thunderstruck by the revtion of his affair with Lilly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie. Now you want to put all the me on me and Lilly to hide your sins. Do you have any proof of what you are saying?¡± George shouted at Lotus.


    Then Lotus took out her phone and yed a recording. This was the recording of the conversation between her and Lilly in her office 4 years back. That time she wanted to find proof so that her father will ept her back. But she never used that recording as the eptance of her father didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. She was waiting for the right moment to use it and this was it.


    After listening to the recording it was clear that Lotus was innocent and it was all Lilly¡¯s nning to make her drunk and sent her to another man. Also, it clearly proved that George and Lilly were having an affair.


    ¡°It was you and Lilly who conspired against me; you sent me to another man and made me look like a characterless woman. While in reality I was framed and ra*ed that night. You did everything so that you can marry Lilly and get all the property of my father to yourself,¡± Lotus deliberately med both George and Lilly for 2 reasons. One she wanted to be sure about his role in this conspiracy and second, she wanted him to be punished for his cheating.


    The reaction of the two men satisfied her. Where Steven Kent was fuming with anger at George and George was ashamed and dumbfounded.


    ¡°Now you know the truth Mr. Kent hope you¡¯re proud of your daughter Lilly,¡± after taunting her father Lotus left the conference room.


    Lotus had a winning grin and head high in pride while leaving the conference room. Everything went as she nned. The first seed of revenge had been nted sessfully.


    At Kent Mansion¡¯s living room¡­¡­


    Steven was sitting with his wife and Lilly and George were sitting opposite them.


    ¡°Tell me the truth did you both were having an affair when George was engaged to Lotus?¡± asked Steven sternly. His voice was like a thunderstorm.


    ¡°That incident had passed a long time ago; why are you talking about this now dear? What happened?¡± asked Miranda.


    ¡°What happened? You are asking me what happened. To get married to George your daughter spoiled Lotus¡¯s life and she was ra**d that night,¡± shouted Steven.


    ¡°This is all a lie dad. Lotus is trying to me me for her sins,¡± replied Lilly like a spoiled brat.


    ¡°Shut up. I heard the conversation of you and Lotus and you agreed with your own words in that recording,¡± said Steven Kent.


    Hearing about the recording Lilly¡¯s face became pale. She couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°Both of you ruined her life. If you both were in a romantic rtionship then why did you marry her and make her a culprit in our eyes? You could directlye to me and tell me about your rtionship.¡±


    Hearing Steven¡¯s words George spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t put your daughter¡¯s me on me, father. It was Lilly who seduced me and she framed Lotus I didn¡¯t know a single word about her n. I was happy to marry Lotus. I loved her.¡±


    George tried to put all the me on Lilly. He never loved her. First, he used her as she was good in bed then married her to be a part of the Kent family. Now after knowing that she nned everything to make him lose Lotus, he lost his interest in her.


    ¡°How dare you put all the me on my daughter? If you loved Lotus that much then why did you have an affair with Lilly? You were sleeping with her at that time. Were you nning to marry one sister and make your mistress another sister?¡± seeing her daughter was getting stuck in the situation Miranda couldn¡¯t stay quiet. She tried to me George for the sake of Lilly. She was afraid that Lilly will spill her name if she had to carry all the me.


    ¡°It sounds like you knew about our rtionship, mother inw then, why didn¡¯t you tell anything to dad? Why didn¡¯t you stop the marriage of Lotus and me?¡± George asked Miranda. His eyes were shining as he had found a way to escape from all the me. He didn¡¯t care about his wife or his mother-inw; all he cared about was his father-inw. He couldn¡¯t put his job at stake by being on the wrong side of Steven Kent.


    ¡°Is it true Miranda? Did you know everything? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± shouted Steven at his wife.


    Miranda became pale at their question. She understood that their nning had been exposed. So she tried to y innocent. She started crying.


    ¡°Believe me Steven I didn¡¯t know anything before Lilly¡¯s marriage. Only after their marriage, did I get to know about everything. I scolded her a lot after knowing everything. Please forgive her, Steven. She was a child back then. She was blind by George¡¯s love,¡± Miranda tried to persuade Steven. She added, ¡°George you knew she was madly in love with you. She didn¡¯t even think twice before deceiving her sister for you. Please forgive her,¡± she pleaded to save her and her daughter¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°You are pleading for your daughter Miranda? What about my Lotus? She had been through hell all this time. Even I disowned my daughter. I will never forgive you and your daughter,¡± Steven said to Miranda.


    ¡°I am leaving father-inw; I can¡¯t stand here with this malicious daughter of yours,¡± with that, George stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me George, please take me with you. I know I was wrong and I am sorry for everything; don¡¯t leave me alone here,¡± Lilly pleaded to George with tears while grabbing his arm.


    ¡°I need time to absorb the truth. I need a break from everything. Please let me go,¡±  George pushed her hand away and left Kent¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Dad please, stop him. He will listen to you only. I can¡¯t live without him,¡± Lilly said to her father.


    ¡°You deserve it for breaking your sister¡¯s marriage. I can¡¯t say anything and don¡¯t you dare call me Dad again,¡± saying that Steven went up to his bedroom. Miranda hugged her daughter to console her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my dear he will forgive you ande back to you. Give him some time.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure mom? I don¡¯t think he wille back; he lost interest in me a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t dare to offend your dad. He wille back. Now go to your room and take a rest I have to go see your dad,¡± said Miranda to her daughter.


    After leaving Kent¡¯s mansion George was happy. He was bored with Lilly. He lost interest in her a long time ago. She didn¡¯t do anything except for wasting his money on shopping for several clothes and make-up. For thest 1 year, he had several affairs on her back. Now that he had found a way to get rid of her he would not let this chance go. After seeing Lotus today he was astonished by her beauty even more. She was more beautiful and mature than before. George was determined to win over Lotus again. Seeing their past history it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to win her heart. Thinking about Lotus¡¯s curvy body George was feeling needy so he went to one of his mistresses to release his needs.


    George was vigorously thrusting inside a woman. She was a struggling model who was with him only for his money. George imagined her as Lotus, though she was nowhere near to Lotus¡¯s beauty he imagined Lotus was under him na**d.


    ¡°Lotus I aming. I aming to you,¡± with that he released himself.

 New Neighbor

    A silver Audi came to a halt in front of arge gate. The gate automatically opened, and the car entered the private drive and came to a stop right in front of a beautiful mansion. The car¡¯s driver got off and opened the back door. As soon as the back door of the car opened, two young men emerged, followed by a lovelydy. Lotus took a look around at the mansion in front of her. She had created this mansion entirely on her own. It is equipped with modern technology and security features. It is her and her children¡¯s new home. James and Jenny were overjoyed with their new home.


    Jenny inquired innocently, ¡°Mommy, is this our new home?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our house, you knucklehead. Why would mommy bring us to another person¡¯s house?¡± James responded by patting her on the head.


    ¡°James, do not address your sister by name. I taught you to be gentle with women,¡± Lotus spoke sternly to James.


    ¡°OK, mom,¡± James said, embarrassed by his actions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look inside. I¡¯ll show you around your new room,¡± with that, the small family of three entered the mansion.


    Monica rushed over to greet them as soon as they entered the mansion.


    ¡°Wee home, Lotus, Jenny, and James,¡± she said softly.


    Monica was the twins¡¯ nanny and caretaker. She is a lovely woman in her early forties. Lotus first met her when she was seven months pregnant. Monica became a mother figure to her, which she had never had before. Monica also treated them as if they were her own family because she had no other rtives.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Monica.¡± Lotus hugged her and said, ¡°We missed you.¡±


    Monica had arrived in New York a week ago with the other staff members to finalize everything before Lotus and the kids arrived.


    ¡°I missed you terribly, dear. In particr, the two apples of my eyes.¡± With that, she knelt and hugged James and Jenny.


    ¡°We missed you too, Nana,¡± the twins said in unison.


    Jenny dered, ¡°I missed you more than James did,¡± in an attempt to win over her twin.


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t miss you as much as I did,¡± James exined.


    ¡°Enough with the fighting.¡±Let¡¯s go upstairs to your room,¡± Lotus said as she walked up the stairs.


    Lotus was the first to take the twins to their room on the second floor, followed by Monica. When the twins entered the room, they were giddy with delight. The room was quiterge, with two beds, two study tables, and two closets. On one side, everything was blue and adorned with a robotic design. Everything on the other side of the room was pink with a princess design.


    ¡°Did you enjoy your room?¡± Lotus asked them, even though it was obvious from their expressions how happy they were because she needed their confirmation.


    ¡°We loved it, mommy,¡± they both agreed.


    Lotus was pleased with their response.


    ¡°Please assist them in changing their clothes and notify the cook to serve lunch. I¡¯m getting hungry.¡± Lotus made a request to Monica.


    ¡°Okay, sweetie. You, too, are transformed. I¡¯ll call you as soon as the food is ready.¡±


    Lotus then went to her room.


    Lotus undressed in her room and entered the bathroom. She poured a ss of wine for her and filled the bathtub with lukewarm water. She didn¡¯t usually drink, but it was a special asion. She ran into two men who were once her ideal. But she now despises them both the most. Lotus immersed herself in the warm water and drank a sip of wine. She closed her eyes and considered the next step in her strategy. She had to take each step very carefully because one wrong step could endanger her babies. Lotus exited the shower and went downstairs. James and Jenny were waiting for her at the table. She sat in the table¡¯s head chair and began eating. Monica was assisting both twins in eating their meals.


    ¡°So, how did you feel about their education?¡± Monica inquired of Lotus.


    ¡°They¡¯re only three now, so let them have a little more fun. I¡¯ll enroll them in school the following year.¡± Lotus responded casually. They finished their meal while discussing various household issues.


    Lotus went to her study room after lunch to review the design of the Officer¡¯s building, while Monica took the children to their room for a quick nap.


    She made some changes based on General Lee¡¯s rmendation. She then worked on another design. As thepany¡¯s CEO, she is only responsible for the designs of their most important clients. And for the majority of the designs, she had a team of architects working with her. She only did a final check on their design and approved it if she was satisfied. Two small figures burst open the door to her study room while she was busy at work. James and Jenny rushed over to her. When she noticed them, she paused her work and shut down herptop.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go visit the garden; we haven¡¯t seen it yet,¡± James said, pulling Lotus by the hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you know we have a sea saw, a water slide, and a swing in the garden? ¡°She asked them as she approached the garden area.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The garden, like the mansion, was massive. It was surrounded by green grass and flowers. On one side, there was a yground for children. The twins bolted for the yground. Jenny sat on the swing while James tried to ride a rocking horse. Lotus sat across from them on a nearby chair. Seeing her children¡¯s happiness made her smile as well. Monica showed up a few minutester with two cups of coffee.


    ¡°It appears that they are very pleased with their new surroundings.¡± Monica chimed in.


    ¡°Yes, I see what you mean. I was worried about them. Children, as we all know, do not like to be moved around frequently. They require time to adjust to their new surroundings.¡± Lotus spoke about her anxiety.


    ¡°Perhaps because they are twins and are not alone here. As a result, they had fewplexities with the relocation.¡± Monica attempted to relieve Lotus¡¯s tension.


    ¡°Who lives in that house, Mommy?¡± Jenny asked abruptly, interrupting Lotus and Monica¡¯s conversation. She indicated the vi next to theirs.


    ¡°I noticed a very attractive young man there the other day,¡± Monica responded to her.


    ¡°Well, our new neighbor is a handsome man.¡± ¡°Does he have a girlfriend, Nana?¡± Jenny inquired innocently, and both Monica and Lotus burst outughing.


    ¡°Your daughter has a thing for handsome men.¡± ¡°I believe it is past time for you to find a boyfriend.¡± Lotus, Monica said.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t believe in love anymore, Monica.¡± Apart from that, I don¡¯t want to be shared with anyone except my children.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how sessful you be, Lotus, you will always need a man by your side. To keep you and your children safe.¡±


    ¡°Why would Mommy require the services of a man? I am the man of the house, and I will protect my mother and sister.¡± James stated steadfastly.


    Lotus approached him and picked him up, hugging him close to her heart.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy does not require any additional men. You are the patriarch of this family ¡°She spoke against her son in hushed tones.


    ¡°Mommy also carries me. What¡¯s the point of only hugging your brother?¡± Jenny expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Lotusughed, knelt, and took both of them in her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold outside, let¡¯s go inside,¡± she said as she led her two children inside.


    Later that evening¡­


    A ck Bentley pulled up in front of the house next door to Lotus¡¯. Peter got out of the car. He was too exhausted from his flight from Paris. He was about to enter his vi when he noticed lights from the mansion next to his. He entered the vi through the main door. An elderly caretaker hurried over to take his briefcase and coat.


    ¡°Did the owner of the mansion next door just move in? I noticed that the mansion has been brightened up ¡°He inquired of the elderly caretaker.


    ¡°Yes, young master. They finally arrived. This evening, I noticed a beautiful woman in the garden with two small children ¡°He responded.


    Peter simply nodded and ascended the stairs to his room.


    ¡°Should I ask the maid to warm dinner for you, Young Master?¡± the caretaker inquired from behind.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡±


    Peter mmed his room door shut and untied his tie. He sagged on the couch and closed his eyes. His phone rang just then. He looked at the phone screen with drowsy eyes. Reba¡¯s name was disyed. He ignored the call and switched his phone to do not disturb mode. He was well aware of the reasons for herte call. He also knew she wouldn¡¯t stop calling until he answered.


    He washed his face with his hand before pressing the receive button with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Hello, Peter, why weren¡¯t you answering the phone?¡± She started whining as soon as he put the phone to his ear.


    He replied solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°I heard you returned from Paris. So, can we meet and talk about the date of our wedding?¡± She got directly to the point without wasting any time.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m working on an important government project.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll meet you after I sort that out,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± I¡¯m hoping you won¡¯t let me down this time, Peter.¡± Reba responded.


    Peter hung up on her without responding to herst question. He then dialed his manager¡¯s number to inquire about the meeting with army officials.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Robinson.¡± Even though it waste at night, Thomas replied, ¡°Good evening.¡±


    ¡°How is the project progressing, Mr. Brown?¡± Peter inquired, but did not respond to his wish.


    ¡°The meeting was a sess. J&J¡¯s CEO wanted to meet with you personally to discuss the project.¡±


    ¡°All right, set up a meeting with her tomorrow at a nice restaurant.¡±


    Peter hung up the phone after ordering this.


    He has always believed that maintaining positive rtionships with business partners aids in the growth of thepany. As a result, he prefers to hold meetings outside of the office.


    Peter went to take a hot shower after finishing the phone call. He turned on the shower and stood in the stream of water. For the past four years, he had been putting off his marriage to Reba. Just because he had a glimmer of hope of finding the girl from that night. But over thest four years, he had no idea who she was. His hope was dwindling with each passing day. Furthermore, it was bing increasingly difficult to ignore Reba. She has be dissatisfied with the marriage. She wouldn¡¯t stop until she dragged him along with her to the alter. Peter squeezed his eyes shut and turned off the shower. He emerged from the bathroom, a towel draped around his waist and went to the balcony for some fresh air.


    Peter was standing on the balcony of his room when he noticed a figure on the balcony of the mansion next door. A young woman in her twenties stood there staring at the sky. Her face was obscured by the darkness outside, but she appeared to be speaking to the stars. Peter forgot about his anxiety when he became interested in his new neighbor. Why would a lonely girl gaze at the stars at midnight? Perhaps the girl, like him, is dealing with simr issues.


    It appears that the girl became aware of his presence and turned to look at him more closely. She observed him before leaving the balcony and returning to her room.


    Peter also went inside after leaving the balcony. He needs to get some rest to recover from his exhaustion and jetg. He fell asleep on his bed, facing the ceiling, thinking about the girl next door.

 Meeting first time

    Lotus awoke early the next morning and changed into her yoga outfit. Then she took a yoga mat to the garden. Yoga had always helped her to rx. It had been her daily routine for the previous four years. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the balcony where she had seen the stranger the night before. Strangely, she felt a connection with that man. She pushed all of this aside and began her yoga practice.


    Lotus¡¯s eyes were closed as she became aware that someone was watching her. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted by a handsome face. A handsome man stood across from her on the balcony of the vi. She felt nervous in the presence of his gaze. As a result, she left the garden.


    Peter had be engrossed in his memories of four years ago. Even though he was drugged that night, he recalls her angelic face. Except for today, he had never seen anyone who resembled her in the previous four years. It was early morning when he awoke today, but he didn¡¯t feel like sleeping more, so he went to the balcony for some morning fresh air. But the first thing he noticed was a lovelydy sitting in the garden of the mansion next to his. Her eyes were closed, and she was dressed in a hot yoga outfit. He knew she was the girl he saw the night before with just one look. But as time passed, he became aware of this face¡¯s resemnce to the girl from four years ago. When he was focused on her, she opened her eyes and their gazes met. That¡¯s it, this is her, he reasoned. However, she did not recognize him. She dashed out of the garden.


    Peter is currently at his office, contemting the possibilities of his new neighbor, and the girl from that night was the same person.


    ¡°How is this even possible? I looked everywhere for her. But when I gave up hope of ever finding her, she came to me as a neighbor?¡± Peter¡¯s question was directed solely at himself.


    When his assistant Tom came into his office, he was preupied with his thoughts.


    ¡°Sir, the meeting has been scheduled for 11 a. m. today, in the restaurant White Pearl,¡± Tom stated.


    Peter shifted his stance and looked at Tom, perplexed by what he was saying.


    ¡°Which meeting are you referring to?¡± he inquired of Tom.


    Tom was taken aback by his question. This is the first time his boss has failed to remember an important meeting. ¡°Sir, the meeting with the CEO of J&J Architects,¡± he cleared his throat and said to Peter.


    Peter remembered the meeting and responded, ¡°OK.¡± However, Peter stopped Tom as he was about to leave the room.


    ¡°Tom, please help me to find a private investigator for me. Make certain that he is the best ¡°He then dismissed Tom.


    Lotus went straight to the kitchen after leaving the garden to make herself a cup of coffee. While sipping her coffee, she received an email from her assistant informing her that the CEO of Robinson Group wishes to meet with her for the project. So she dialed her assistant¡¯s number.


    ¡°Good morning, madam,¡± the man on the other end of the phone said.


    ¡°Stanley, good morning. Please tell me about the meeting ¡°She inquired of him.


    ¡°Madam, I received a call from Mr. Brown stating that Mr. Robinson has returned to town and wishes to meet with you to discuss the project further.¡±


    ¡°All right, when does he want to meet?¡±


    ¡°At 11 a. m. today in the White Pearl restaurant,¡± he said.


    ¡°Who wants to meet for business in a restaurant?¡± Lotus grumbled to herself.


    ¡°In any case, say yes for me. I want to get started on this project as soon as possible.¡± Lotus was about to end the call when Stanley interrupted her.


    ¡°Madam, there is something else you should be aware of,¡± he said hesitantly.


    ¡°And what exactly is that?¡± Lotus, irritated by his slow movement, inquired.


    ¡°Officer George wanted to schedule a meeting with you. What should I tell him? ¡°He inquired.


    Lotus paused for a moment before responding, ¡°Tell him I¡¯m too busy to meet some random people.¡± And don¡¯t forget to mention to him about my meeting with Mr. Robinson, including the exact time and location.¡± She then hung up the phone.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Stanley seemed to be in a daze. ¡°Why would his boss want to let George know the location and time of her meeting if she didn¡¯t want to meet with him?¡± he wondered. Finally, he did as his boss instructed.


    The person on the other end of the phone, Lotus appears to be in a good mood. George wants to meet her, which indicates that her n is working. She can¡¯t wait to see him crawling after her on the road.


    At the restaurant¡­¡­..


    Peter was seated at a table near the restaurant¡¯s window. He had no important work today, so he decided to arrive early for the meeting. If he hadn¡¯t left his office, the thought of his mysterious girl and his new neighbor would have driven him insane. He was reading some business news on his phone when he heard the sound of heels clicking on the tiles. When he looked up, his gaze was met by the most beautiful pair of eyes. Was he insane, or was he dreaming that his neighbor was approaching him? He was taken aback by her affirmation.


    Lotus came to a halt in front of the table where her handsome neighbor was sitting alone.


    ¡°Do you happen to be Mr. Peter Robinson?¡± She asked the man to double-check that she had met the right person.


    ¡°Yes, I am. And you¡¯re¡­?¡± Peter was unable toplete his sentence. Lotus reached out her hand.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lotus Kent. J&J Architects¡¯ CEO ¡°She formally introduced herself.


    When Peter heard her introduction, he was taken aback. He shook her hand tentatively and motioned for her to take a seat. Lotus sat next to him.


    ¡°I believe I¡¯ve seen you before,¡± Lotus spoke up out of nowhere.


    Peter¡¯s eyes shone with radiance. ¡®Did she remember their one-night stand?¡¯ Peter wondered.


    ¡°I believe you are my new next-door neighbor. I saw you today in the morning.¡± Peter¡¯s dream was shattered by Lotus¡¯s response.


    Peter quickly reorganized his thoughts and returned to himself.


    ¡°Not only this morning, but we met before,¡± he said to put Lotus to the test, but she didn¡¯t change her expression.


    ¡°Yes, you are correct. We also saw each otherst night.¡± Lotus gave a normal response.


    ¡°Yes, you are correct. We live next door to each other, but this is our first official meeting.¡± With a handsome smile, Peter said.


    Lotus¡¯ heart was warmed by his smile, but she quickly recovered from her feelings.


    ¡°It is, indeed, a coincidence. But I only moved here yesterday ¡°She responded.


    ¡°I hope we¡¯ll see each other a lot,¡± Peter said.


    ¡°Can we begin the meeting right away? I need to go inspect the location for my new office.¡± Lotus stated.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started.¡± They then began talking about business.


    Lotus noticed George sitting at a table not far away from them as their meeting was about toe to an end. She pretended not to notice his presence and focused her attention on the handsome man sitting in front of her. Theypleted their meeting in a matter of minutes. Lotus was arranging herptop and papers when she noticed George approaching their table.


    Her mind wandered to a nefarious scheme. From the top of the table, she held Peter¡¯s hand and looked at him lovingly. Peter was taken aback by her sudden appearance. When George approached her, he was about to ask her a question.


    ¡°Lotus! It¡¯s a nice surprise to see you here ¡°With a silly grin, he said.


    Lotus rolled her eyes inwardly but maintained a sweet smile. She pretended to be surprised to see George there.


    ¡°Oh, George it¡¯s you. What exactly are you doing here? ¡°Her voice was surprised as she inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I came here to see a friend but ended up meeting you,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Meet my friend over here Mr. Peter Robinson. This is George, my brother-inw, Peter ¡°She introduced the two gentlemen.


    Peter realized Lotus was attempting to manipte him, so he cooperated.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. George. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Peter responded in a grating tone. But George ignored him and pursued Lotus.


    ¡°Lotus, after your meeting, could we have a private conversation? We can either go to my table or I will join you here.¡± George spoke without remorse.


    ¡°I doubt Peter will appreciate it if I leave him alone for my brother-inw.¡± Lotus said this while ying with Peter¡¯s fingers, emphasizing the word ¡°brother inw.¡± Peterughed in his head at this girl¡¯s acting ability. He thought she was really interesting.


    ¡°Mr. George, we¡¯re having a private conversation here. Do you have no qualms about invading other people¡¯s privacy?¡± With a cold re, Peter inquired. Hearing their words, George stiffened. George thought she was here for a business meeting, but she was here for a date with a handsome man. George was furious at the prospect of Lotus having a boyfriend. Peter interrupted him just as he was about to say something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sweetie. People in this town don¡¯t know how to respect other people¡¯s privacy.¡± With that, Peter rose from his seat and drew Lotus along with him. He took her out of the restaurant with a hand on her shoulder. Lotus was content with his actions.


    George stood there, dumbfounded, staring at their retreating back. ¡°Perhaps Peter was the one who helped her be a businesswoman,¡± he reasoned.


    Peter drove Lotus to the restaurant¡¯s VIP parking lot. He yanked his hand off her shoulder once he arrived. Lotus was taken aback by his generosity. She cleared her throat and considered a good reason to exin the incident to George inside the restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Robinson, please ept my apologies for misusing you. I just wanted to avoid him because I don¡¯t get along with any of my family members ¡°She attempted to persuade herself in front of him.


    ¡°No problem, I understand your predicament. Furthermore, because we are neighbors, we should assist one another in times of need.¡± Peter mentioned her. His tone was friendly and weing to her. He was crazy about her before because of her beauty, but now he sees her sincerity.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Robinson, for understanding and assisting me,¡± she said.


    ¡°On one condition, I will ept your apology,¡± Peter said, his face frosty.


    ¡°And what is that?¡± Lotus inquired.


    ¡°You must address me by my first name, Peter,¡± he said with a heartfelt smile.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rob¡­ sorry Peter,¡± with that they both cracked a hearty smile.


    Reba was watching them from a safe distance. From her vantage point, they appeared to be very intimate and flirting with each other. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer and dashed over to them.


    Peter was discussing their next meeting and a visit to the construction site with Lotus when someone from behind wrapped two arms around his torso. When Peter turned around, he noticed Reba. His face darkened instantly. Lotus was taken aback by his sudden shift in mood. Peter yanked Reba¡¯s hand away as if she had a contagious disease, then ttened his suit.


    ¡°What are you doing, Reba?¡± he questioned, annoyed by her presence.


    ¡°I came here for lunch with my friends and was very excited after seeing you,¡± she exined.


    ¡°You said you were working on a government project, but I see you¡¯re working on something else.¡± Reba continued to speak to Peter while staring at the Lotus. Lotusughed inwardly at this woman¡¯s foolishness.


    ¡°I¡¯m in this restaurant for a business meeting. She is the president and CEO of a well-known architectural farm. and I am not obligated to exin anything to you ¡°Peter stated solemnly. He just wanted to make sure Reba didn¡¯t have any doubts about Lotus.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Reba, and I am Peter¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± With that Reba extended her hand to Lotus for a Hand share. Lotus examined her hand and shrugged her shoulders, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t shake hands with people who don¡¯t have their own identity.¡± With that, she exited her car, leaving Reba fuming in anger.

 Stargazing

    Lotus drove away from the parking lot with her car. Peter smiled proudly as he watched her drive away. Reba stomped her foot on the floor like the spoiled brat that she is.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t say anything to her? She clearly insulted me in your presence ¡°She inquired of Peter.


    ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t say anything that wasn¡¯t true,¡± Peter replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    Reba was irritated by his casual demeanor. So, in a high-pitched voice, she questioned, ¡°What exactly do you mean by ¡°she was true¡±? Do you believe I don¡¯t have an identity?¡±


    ¡°Why did you introduce yourself as my fianc¨¦e if you don¡¯t have an identity? You should have introduced yourself as you.¡± Peter got into his car with that.


    Reba was about to say something else when Peter started his car and left the angry Reba standing in the middle of the parking lot alone.


    Lotus spent the entire day visiting various buildings, but none of them met her expectations. She eventually became tired and decided to return home.


    ¡°Just sit here and watch, bitch. I¡¯ll show you what humiliation is once I¡¯m married to Peter ¡°Reba stated aloud. But because she was alone, no one could hear her. She quickly realized she was alone there and left to find her friends.


    Peter was reviewing the project presented by Lotus in his office. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on the presentation during their meeting because he was so preupied with checking her. However, as a good businessman, he must thoroughly review it. When Peter heard a knock on the door, he said, ¡°Come in,¡± without looking at the visitor.


    Tom entered and waited for him to look at him. Tom began speaking as soon as Peter looked at him.


    ¡°The private investigator as you asked, has arrived Boss. Should I invite him in or tell him to wait for you?¡± Tom inquired of Peter.


    ¡°Send him in right away.¡± Peter gave him the order while reading the documents on the table in front of him. Tom simply nodded and exited the room.


    Peter sat on the sofa in his office. A middle-aged man sat across from him. Andrew patiently read through his file. He was a well-known private investigator in New York.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to learn more about a specific person. Learn everything you can about her past. Specifically, her location on June 4th, 2017. Where was she on that particr day?¡± He was stated by Peter. He was certain Lotus was that girl, but he wanted to be more specific. There is no chance for a mistake here. So he was curious about her whereabouts on that particr day. After exining everything to the private investigator, Peter presented him with a Lotus visiting card. They exchanged a few words before the P. I walked away.


    Lotus arrived home in thete afternoon. Lotus came inside while James and Jenny were ying with Monica. They both ran to Lotus, leaving everything behind.


    ¡°Mommy, we both missed you,¡± they said in unison


    ¡°My babies, I missed you as well. Have you finished your lunch?¡± Lotus inquired as she kissed them on the cheek.


    ¡°Yes, we had lunch and a short nap,¡± Jenny exined.


    ¡°Mommy, have you finished your lunch?¡± James inquired, concerned about his mother.


    ¡°I did, indeed,¡± Lotus replied and walked into the living room with both of them.


    ¡°You looked tired,¡± Monica said with a motherly concern as soon as she saw Lotus. Lotus became overwhelmed by her worries.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Monica,¡± she replied cheerfully.


    ¡°You go up to freshen up. Take some time to rx. I have the babies with me.¡± Monica urged her. Lotus nodded and set the kids down. She rubbed their backs and went upstairs.


    Lotus spent some time with the twins after freshening up. When it was time for dinner, she fed both of them and then took them to their bedrooms. The twins soon fell into a deep sleep. Lotus then went to her study to do some work. She attempted to sleep after finishing her work but was unable to do so. As a result, she went to the balcony. She had always enjoyed gazing at the stars since she was a child.


    Late at night, Peter returned home. He went out to eat with one of his clients for business. He was about to go to bed after a quick shower when he remembered something. He went to his balcony with his phone in hand. Lotus stood there looking at the stars, just as he had expected. He pulled out his phone and texted her.


    Lotus had be engrossed in stargazing. She checked her phone when she heard the message tone and discovered a message from Peter. ¡°Does the universe have a special rtionship with you?¡± it asks. Lotus smiled as he read the text and looked for him on his balcony. She noticed his well-built body standing there.


    She quickly typed back, ¡°My mother is up there with them, so I¡¯ve loved watching stars since I was a child.¡±


    Peter became saddened when he saw the text. He quickly changed the subject and asked her another question.


    ¡°Have you located a suitable location for your office?¡±


    ¡°Nope, none of them meet my requirements,¡± she replied via text.


    ¡°If you want, I can assist you. We recently finished a building that is for sale.¡± Peter replied herN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I would love to see them,¡± Lotus replied in his text.


    They texted some other things and said good night to each other. Both of them had a sound sleep after a long time.

 Special feelings for him

    Lotus awoke from her sleep to find a text from Peter saying, ¡°I will be waiting for you before your house to take you to the construction site.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s face lit up with a sweet smile. Her bedroom door mmed open unexpectedly. Two small figures dashed in and jumped into her bed.


    ¡°Mommy, I woke up before James today,¡± Jenny exined. Lotus pecked on Jenny¡¯s face. She then drew James into herp. However, when she touched James, she noticed that his body was warm.


    ¡°James baby, do you have a fever?¡± she inquired, checking his temperature with her hand. James simply shrugged and sat on herp.


    Peter had been waiting for Lotus for fifteen minutes outside her gate. But she was nowhere to be found. He decided to call her and dialed her phone number. Lotus received the call after a few rings.


    ¡°Hello, who are you? Mommy is preupied with caring for her brother. He¡¯s running a high fever ¡°said a sweet little voice on the other end of the phone. Peter double-checked the number. He thought he had dialed the incorrect number. However, the number was correct. He hesitated for a moment before entering Lotus¡¯ mansion.


    Lotus thought the doctor had arrived when she heard the doorbell ring. As a result, she hurriedly opened the door. But Peter was standing in the doorway.


    Lotus only remembered his text this morning after seeing Peter.


    ¡°Pleasee inside,¡± she politely said as she led him to the living room.


    ¡°I am truly sorry, Mr. Robinson; Ipletely forgot about our meeting,¡± she apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Is everything all right? You appear to be tense ¡°Peter was concerned.


    Lotus was about to respond when a cute little girl ran up to her. ¡°Mommy¡­ mommy, James is calling for you,¡± the girl said.


    For a brief moment, Peter was taken aback when he heard the little girl address Lotus as ¡°Mommy.¡± Has she married already? Was he just waiting for her for no apparent reason? Many thoughts raced through his mind. Soon after, Peter returned from his thoughts when he felt a small hand pulling his finger.


    ¡°Are you the angry handsome uncle from the Airport?¡± Jenny inquired.


    Peter only recognized her at that point. She was the cute girl he met at the airport a few days ago. Jenny received a nod from Peter. Lotus was perplexed when she heard Jenny¡¯s question. None of them realized that Natasha had just entered the house.


    ¡°How could you have left the door open? It is not secure ¡°Without noticing the visitor on the sofa, she began scolding Lotus.


    ¡°Sorry for not having noticed. What happened to the pediatrician?¡± Lotus said to Natasha.


    ¡°Na is here. Let us proceed to James¡¯s room.¡± Natasha spoke quickly.


    Lotus escorted the pediatrician to the second floor, followed by Jenny. Natasha was on her way upstairs as well when Peter called her from behind.


    ¡°Is that you, Natasha?¡± Peter inquired, surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Peter?¡± Natasha inquired.


    ¡°I am Lotus¡¯s coworker and neighbor,¡± Peter stated that he had not found a better solution.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I have to go upstairs. I¡¯ll be right back in five minutes ¡°She hurried to the second floor, leaving Peter alone in the living room.


    The doctor was examining James on the second floor. Lotus was sitting next to his head. Jenny sat on the other side of the bed, praying for her twin. Natasha walked into the room. She looked at James for a few seconds before approaching Monica, who was standing in a corner of the room.


    ¡°Monica, could you please request that the maid serve some coffee to the guest in the living room?¡±


    ¡°Who is the visitor?¡± Monica inquired. She mistook him for Natasha¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Ipletely forgot to inform you. He is a workmate of mine. Please bring him a cup of tea or coffee ¡°Lotus stated.


    Monica nodded and exited the room.


    The doctor gave James some medicine after examining him and he fell asleep. She then turned to look at Lotus and Natasha.


    ¡°Nothing to be concerned about. This is simply a seasonal fever. This could be due to a sudden change in the environment. I gave him an antihistamine, and he will sleep for a few hours. I¡¯ve also given him some medication, so please make sure he takes it on time. I¡¯m hoping he¡¯ll be fine until tomorrow.¡± The doctor exined everything in detail.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Dr. because you came here ¡°Lotus stated.


    ¡°Not a problem. Natasha is a ssmate of mine. He is my nephew because he is her godson. Don¡¯t be concerned. If he doesn¡¯t feel better by tomorrow, please contact me at any time. Here is my business card.¡± saying that the doctor handed her visiting card to Lotus.


    ¡°Natasha, I¡¯m going to leave you now. You are free to take your time.¡± The doctor then left.


    Natasha sat next to Lotus and rested her hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. James will be just fine ¡°Lotus wasforted by her efforts.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping so,¡± Lotus responded softly.


    ¡°By the way, how do you know Peter?¡± Natasha asked to clear her mind.


    ¡°I met him the other day. We are partners in the government¡¯s army building project. He is also my neighbor. But do you know who he is?¡± Lotus inquired as well.


    ¡°He is a cousin of mine. Our mothers were cousins ¡°Natasha stated.


    ¡°You must be very close because you are the same age,¡± Lotus stated the obvious.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by ¡°same age?¡± Do I resemble an elderly grumpy woman? ¡°Natasha inquired. Lotus burst outughing when she saw her reaction.


    ¡°No, Nat, you don¡¯t appear to be an elderly woman. You are the world¡¯s third most beautiful woman ¡°Jenny, like some wise grandmother, spoke from their side.


    Natasha frowned and inquired, ¡°If I¡¯m the third, who is the first and second?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the first one is mommy, and the second one is me,¡± Jenny responded with a pout. After hearing her response, Natasha and Lotus both burst outughing.


    ¡°James will be woken up by the sound of yourughter if you don¡¯t stopughing.¡± Jenny kept them quiet.


    ¡°You are correct. Let¡¯s go downstairs to see my cranky cousin ¡°Natasha said as she drew Jenny along with her.


    There was no sign of Peter when the Ladies arrived downstairs. Lotus approached Monica as she wasing out of the kitchen and inquired, ¡°Monica, where is Mr. Robinson?¡±


    ¡°He had an urgent call from work, so he hurried out the door. But he did leave you a note.¡± Monica responded while handing Lotus a note.


    Lotus quickly opened the note and read Peter¡¯s legible handwriting. ording to the note,


    ¡°Take care of your child, and we¡¯ll go to the site another time. Family alwayses first.¡±


    Lotus¡¯ heart was melted by Peter¡¯s words. Natasha snatched the note from her grasp just as she was about to call him. Lotus tried to take it back, but Natasha refused to give it to her. She began reading the note aloud.


    ¡°It appears that my cousin has a soft spot for you. He genuinely cares about you.¡± Natasha made a sly remark.


    ¡°It¡¯s entirely up to you. We only had two meetings. He does, however, have a fiery fiancee.¡± Natasha received a response from Lotus.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met that brat, haven¡¯t you?¡± Natasha inquired.


    ¡°Yes, she thought Peter and I had a special rtionship,¡± Lotus admitted bluntly.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s right this time,¡± Natasha said as she scrolled through her phone.


    ¡°What do you mean by she is right?¡± Lotus inquired.


    ¡°Peter never visits anyone¡¯s home, much less leaves a handwritten note. But the fact that he came to look for you and left a note for you indicates that he has a special feeling for you.¡± Lotus was informed by Natasha.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what he has in store for me. I don¡¯t want to be a homewrecker ¡°Lotus stated.


    ¡°I would advise you to consider him. He is the most attractive man in town. And he doesn¡¯t like Reba, so you¡¯ll be a lifesaver for him rather than a homewrecker ¡°Natasha smiled brightly as she spoke.


    ¡°Girl, stop daydreaming. You have no idea what he is feeling, and I don¡¯t believe in love. I have a lot of responsibilities to fulfill ¡°Lotus stated.


    ¡°You¡¯ll realize I was right today or tomorrow,¡± Natasha predicted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± Lotus said triumphantly, ¡°but if he doesn¡¯t like Reba, why is he marrying her?¡± she inquired, intrigued.


    ¡°He has decided not to marry her. He only got engaged to her due to the pressure put on him by his father and stepmother.¡± Natasha exined.


    Lotus nodded softly as she reflected on her father. She and Peter were in the same situation, she reasoned.


    Meanwhile in Robinson Group¡­


    Peter arrived at his office after receiving a call from the private detective while Lotus was at her home. Despite the storm in his mind, he tried to appear normal in front of everyone. He walked into his office and saw the detective waiting for him. He sat cross-legged across from him.


    ¡°Tell me what you found?¡± he demanded impatiently, unable to contain his curiosity.


    ¡°Lotus Kent is the daughter of a high-ranking defense officer, Steven Kent, and the ex-wife of George Jackson, who is currently married to her step sister Lilly,¡± the investigator exined.


    ¡®So George was her ex-husband,¡¯ she exined. ¡®Was he the father of her child?¡¯ Peter wondered inwardly.


    ¡°ording to rumors, on her wedding day, June 4th, 2017, she spent the night in Robinson hotel with someone else. As a result, George divorced her the next day. Her father had also disowned her. After a few months, she left the country for Australia. With the money her real mother left for her, she started a business there. Except for her mother¡¯swyer, no one knows about it. She has returned to the country with her twin daughters and son after a four-year absence.¡± Everything he knew about Lotus was revealed by the detective.


    Peter sighed, knowing that the children were not George¡¯s.


    ¡°Then, who is the father of those babies?¡± Peter inquired, frowning.


    ¡°That is a puzzle. Nobody is aware of it. She had never been in a romantic rtionship. Except for one person, she had no contact with anyone here. who paid her frequent visits over four years¡± He took a breather after saying this.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Peter inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s your cousin Natasha Lopez,¡± the detective replied.


    ¡°Do you mean only she knows who her biological father is?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Robinson, yes. After Miss Kent¡¯s divorce, they became friends. As a result, she may be acquainted with the father. She was also her gynecologist.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to leave now. Your payment will be deposited into your bank ount.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Mr. Robinson.¡± The private detective then left the office, leaving a perplexed Peter alone.


    Kent Manor¡­..


    Lilly was preparing to visit George. She can¡¯t take it any longer. It¡¯s been three days. George never called her again after he left that day. She had been crying for three days. Her father didn¡¯t even look at her. Nobody cared about her, she thought. Miranda entered her room. She was taken aback as she watched her daughter get ready.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Miranda inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my house mother.¡± Lilly gave a standard response.


    ¡°Did George contact you?¡± Miranda¡¯s eyes sparkled with awe.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t call me, Mom. He isn¡¯t picking up on my call either.¡± Lilly wept as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, Mom. I¡¯m going home; once George sees me, he¡¯ll forgive me.¡±


    A servant approached them while they were conversing. ¡°A courier guy hase to give you something, Miss Lilly,¡± the servant exined.


    Lilly¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    ¡°Perhaps George sent something to me.¡± Miranda, she said. They both dashed to the main entrance. A courier guy handed her a brown Packet and then walked away without saying anything. The happiness in Lilly¡¯s eyes vanished when she saw the thin packet. Despite herck of interest in the packet, she opened it. When her gaze was drawn to the papers inside the bag, she stiffened.


    ¡°What exactly is it, Lilly? Who was the sender?¡± Miranda¡¯s question


    ¡°Mom, George sent me a divorce letter.¡± Lilly passed out shortly after saying this.

 Kiss

    Steven Kent sat in his chair, his brow furrowed. Everything around him bothered him. He had no idea George would send divorce papers to Lilly. He agrees that she deserved punishment, but divorce was a rtively worse one. Miranda walked into the study and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Why are you making such a racket, Miranda?¡± Steven remarked, irritated by her behavior.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m doing this? Your daughter has been crying since the morning, and she has fainted twice, but you are sitting calmly here? ¡°Miranda inquired, yelling at Steven.


    ¡°What exactly do you want me to do? The decision to divorce Lilly is entirely his. I don¡¯t have the authority to intervene in his decision. Furthermore, your daughter had done even more heinous things to Lotus.¡± Steven stated.


    ¡°So you¡¯re keeping quiet because you believe Lilly deserved it for causing Lotus pain? If Lotus had known everything since before Lilly¡¯s wedding, why didn¡¯t she tell you or George sooner? Why did she have to wait four f**king years? Why aren¡¯t you seeing that she¡¯se to take revenge on us?¡± Miranda screamed.


    ¡°Miranda, don¡¯t yell at me. You knew everything from the start, but you didn¡¯t even try to stop your daughter. You didn¡¯t even intervene when I kicked Lotus out of our home. because she was your stepdaughter. Now you came to me to me Lotus because everything is going against your own daughter?¡± Steven retorted angrily.


    Miranda grew quiet. Then she began crying and pleading with Steven.


    ¡°Steven, please have mercy on Lilly, who is also your daughter. I know she made some mistakes in the past, but that was a long time ago. What would happen if George divorced her? Who will remarry her? How will you present yourself in public?¡± Miranda questioned, her eyes welling up.


    Steven¡¯s heart melted when he saw her in this condition. He hugged her and caressed her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll see what I can do to influence George¡¯s decision,¡± he told Miranda. Miranda smiled quietly to herself. She was very good at melting Steven. She wishes her daughter was aware of it as well.


    ¡°It would be ideal if you could first speak with Lotus. If Lotus tells George that she has forgiven Lilly, George may reconsider his decision.¡± Miranda pleaded with Steven.


    Steven gave a nod of approval. It was a brilliant idea. Lotus was always respectful to him. Steven called his office to get Lotus¡¯s phone number. He paused for a moment after receiving Lotus¡¯s new phone number before dialing her number.


    ¡°Lotus Kent speaking. Who is this? ¡°Lotus said on the other end of the phone call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lotus, your father,¡± Steven said.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Kent? Though I do not discuss work after office hours, I am listening to you because of our old rtionship.¡± Lotus expressed herself professionally.


    ¡°Lotus please put the past behind you. Can¡¯t you forgive me because I¡¯m your father?¡± Steven wondered out loud. The hurt in his voice was palpable.


    ¡°I was your daughter when you threw me out. Why couldn¡¯t you forgive me or listen to me for a change? ¡°Lotus¡¯ voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Lotus I know I was wrong about you, and I¡¯d like to apologize for everything ¡°Steven stated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your apologies. Tell me why you called Mr. Kent.¡± Lotus inquired sternly.


    ¡°I and your mother would like to invite you to our home tomorrow. Please do not refuse ¡°asked Steven


    ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t my mother. and Kent Mansion is not my home.¡± Lotus took a brief pause after saying this. Then went on¡­ ¡°However, since we are working together, I will consider your invitation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Lotus, we¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Steven said cheerfully.


    Lotus then hung up without saying anything else. Miranda was listening in on their conversation and smiled when she heard Lotus¡¯ response.


    At Lotus¡¯s resident¡­


    ¡°Who called you mommy?¡± James inquired. Lotus was sitting on his bed when the phone rang. Lotus took his temperature once more. His fever has subsided. She let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Your grandfather called me,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Do we have a grandfather?¡± eximed James joyfully.


    ¡°You do have a grandfather, my sugar,¡± Lotus replied.


    ¡°Who is Grandfather, mommy?¡± Jenny inquired innocently. On her bed, she was ying with her teddy bear.


    Lotus exined to Jenny, ¡°Grandfather means he is mommy¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Wow, mommy, you have a father?¡± Jenny eximed in awe. Shepletely forgot about her game and went to sit next to Lotus to learn more about her grandfather.


    ¡°Everyone has a father,¡± Monica said as she closed the door. She brought two sses of milk for the kids.


    ¡°So, where has our father gone? Do we, like my friends, have a father? ¡°Jenny was perplexed. Monica and Lotus are deafeningly quiet. They had no idea this conversation would turn out this way.


    ¡°Of course, you have a father as well. But he lives in a different country ¡°Monica exined to her not to depress the children.


    ¡°When will our father return?¡± James inquired this time.


    ¡°Enough of your babbling; it¡¯s time to go to bed. Go to bed after you¡¯ve finished your milk ¡°Lotus stated. The children followed their mother¡¯s instructions. Both of the children were soon dozing off. Lotus kissed both of them and exited the room with Monica.


    ¡°Sorry, Lotus, I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d ask about their father,¡± Monica apologized softly. She was well-versed about her history.


    ¡°But think about it, Lotus. They need a father figure. I believe you should marry someone who adores you and your children ¡°Monica expressed concern because she cares about Lotus as her own daughter.


    ¡°Monica You should go back to sleep because it¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to take a walk in the garden before going to bed ¡°Lotus replied and walked away.


    Lotus was strolling through the garden when she heard water sshing. She went in search of the source of the noise. She eventually realized it wasing from Peter¡¯s vi. She looked around his garden and noticed someone swimming in the pool. After a minute of observation, she was certain that person was Peter. She reflected on his note this morning and realized she hadn¡¯t apologized for canceling their ns for the day. As a result, she decided to go to him. Lotus walked to the swimming pool through the small wooden door that connects the two gardens.


    Lotus was standing near the pool, waiting for Peter to finish swimming. When Peter¡¯s head emerged from the water, he turned to face Lotus. When Peter noticed Lotus standing there, he swam quickly to the stairs and exited the pool. Lotus gaped at his dripping masculine body. Water was dripping from every pore on his body. Lotus felt butterflies all over her stomach as she gazed at his perfect abs and v line. Peter approached her, taking a bathrobe from a nearby chair.


    ¡°Like what you saw?¡± Peter asked, causing Lotus to realize she was staring at his body. She lowered her head in shyness. Her ear turned red with embarrassment.


    Peter¡¯s P. O. V


    I was in a state of disarray after hearing everything the private detective had to say. I couldn¡¯t concentrate on my work and had to leave the office. I drove around the city for nearly two hours, but my mind couldn¡¯t process everything. So I went back home and decided to go swimming in the cold water. She appeared in front of me out of nowhere as I was swimming hard to forget all my doubts. It took me a minute to realize she wasn¡¯t a dream but a reality. I stepped out of the pool. I took a robe from the chair and walked over to her, putting it on. Her gaze was fixed on my body, which made me smile. At the very least, I have an effect on her.


    ¡°Did you like what you saw?¡± When I asked to see her reaction, she flushed with embarrassment. I¡¯d never seen such a shy girl before. It took her a full minute to return to normalcy.


    ¡°Hello, I saw you swimming and came in through the adjacent door. I apologize for not inquiring before entering your property ¡°She told me she was looking everywhere but at me.


    ¡°Actually, these two properties are twins, which is why they have an adjoining door. and you don¡¯t need permission to visit my property ¡°I stated.


    ¡°I came to apologize for this morning. I couldn¡¯t offer you coffee because I was too worried about my son¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I understand your situation. What is your son¡¯s current condition?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well now.¡± ¡°Many thanks to Nat and Dr. Na,¡± Lotus stated as she tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°It appears that Natasha is a very good friend to you.¡± I inquired of her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not just a good friend; she¡¯s my only friend.¡± ¡°She is also my children¡¯s godmother,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Yes, I see. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen you with her before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re her cousin,¡± she says. ¡°I had forgotten about it. I wasn¡¯t here for thest four years, which could exin why you didn¡¯t see me with her.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Perhaps. ¡°You know, if you want, I can also be your next-door close friend,¡± I said as I tucked a hair behind her ear. She was dressed casually in a loose t-shirt and denim shorts. I couldn¡¯t take my gaze away from her wless face. Her pink lips drew me in so much. I leaned in towards her, expecting her to move back, but she didn¡¯t. So I kissed her on the lips. Her lips were so soft that I couldn¡¯t put them into words. I sucked her lower lips, making me want more. I kissed her passionately with my hands on her neck. She responded to me at the same time. Her lips suddenly stopped moving and she drew back. I noticed her hesitancy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lotus; I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± I tried to exin to her, but she shook her head to silence me.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t just your fault. I¡¯m also to me.¡± She said while moving towards the gate.


    ¡°We can go see the location tomorrow morning,¡± she said as she closed the wooden door and quickly exited. I remained motionless, cursing myself for my actions.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for her for four f**king years.¡¯ Why couldn¡¯t I just wait a little bit longer? I ruined everything before it could even begin,¡¯ I thought to myself. But then I realized what was going on. She also responded to the kiss, which means she has something for me as well. This one hope calmed my heart. I went into my room, changed into my pajamas, andy on my bed thinking about her soft lips. I couldn¡¯t recall when I had fallen asleep.


    Lotus P. O. v


    I awoke early the next morning. I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. I could feel his lips and fresh breath on me whenever I closed my eyes. I¡¯m not sure what happened to me back at his poolside that caused me to kiss him back. But it felt so right, so good.


    ¡°Lotus, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no You¡¯re losing your mind. You can¡¯t fall in love with someone you¡¯ve just met. You have a lot on your te.¡± While working in the kitchen, I chastised myself.


    ¡°Monica and Natasha are entirely to me. They imnted this false notion in my mind ¡°I said aloud.


    ¡°What is my and Natasha¡¯s fault?¡± Monica inquired out of the blue.


    Her sudden appearance startled me. I ced my hand on my heart, which was racing as a result of the sudden rush.


    ¡°You scared me, Monica,¡± I told her.


    ¡°I came to the kitchen as I always do, but you were lost somewhere else, and it¡¯s not my fault, girl,¡± she exined. This made me think of Peter once more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t appear normal. Did something happen that I¡¯m not aware of? ¡°She inquired as she examined my face.


    ¡°What could happen? I think you are daydreaming. I prepared pancakes for James. I¡¯m going to see how he¡¯s doing. Please instruct the maid to prepare breakfast ¡°I said to her, stuttering a lot, then ran out of the kitchen and up to the second floor.

 Family Drama

    Lotus decided to begin her work today after confirming that James was feeling better. She dialed Peter¡¯s number hesitantly. He received the call after three rings.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Lotus said as soon as he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Today is a good morning for me.¡± In a cheerful tone, Peter said.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Lotus said, unable to exin his upbeat demeanor.


    ¡°Forget it, good morning to you as well. How is your son doing today?¡± Peter avoided her question.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing well. Can we inspect the building today?¡± Lotus inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I will be waiting for you in one hour before your front gate. Please leave your car here and I will take you there ¡°Peter proposed.


    Lotus was feeding James at the table, and Monica was assisting Jenny with her breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. The doctor rmended that you meet other kids your age. As a result, I¡¯ve decided to enroll you in a yschool ¡°Lotus stated.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going to school, yeeeeeeeeee Mommy, when are we going to begin? ¡°With delight, both children inquired.


    ¡°Today is a busy day for me because I have some important work to do. We¡¯re going to school tomorrow ¡°Lotus responded. Her heart was also ttered when she saw their happy faces.


    Lotus prepared herself after breakfast. She double-checked herself in the mirror before leaving her bedroom.


    ¡°There¡¯s something on your face,¡± Monica said with a serious expression as soon as Lotus came downstairs.


    Lotus panicked when she heard Monica and checked herself in the mirror on the living room wall.


    Lotus frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing on my face.¡±


    ¡°There is something there. Let me take a look. It¡¯s an excitement ¡°After carefully examining Lotus¡¯s face, Monica said. Behind her serious expression was a sly grin. Lotus took a moment to realize Monica was joking with her.


    ¡°Monica, you¡¯re starting to resemble James and Jenny. Stop joking, you¡¯re a grown woman ¡°Lotus said with a grin.


    ¡°Sorry for bothering you, but you look stunning today. May God always keep you happy ¡°Monica stated. Lotus then kissed her on the cheek and said goodbye as she exited.


    directly in front of her gate, Peter was standing with his back to a sapphire Ashton Martin. In his grey Armani suit, he looked hot and bossy. Lotus took a look at herself and noticed that she was also dressed in a grey business suit from Chanel. Lotus took a step closer to him. Peter turned to face her after hearing the sound of her silhouettes. He moved in front of her and opened the passenger side door for Lotus. Lotus simply nodded and climbed into the car. Peter then climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and turned on the engine.


    The car was silent as they both were thinking about how to begin the conversation. Lotus¡¯s phone rang inside her bag just as Peter was about to say something.


    ¡°Hello, Stanley. How is Mr. David¡¯s project progressing? ¡°enquired Lotus


    ¡°They liked the design, madam. They desired to meet you in person ¡°Stanley replied.


    ¡°Tell him that I am currently a little busy, but that I will meet with him as soon as possible,¡± Lotus stated the following.


    ¡°OK, madam.¡±


    ¡°Another thing, find a good kindergarten for James and Jenny by today. I am now going to visit a building for the office; you can call me in the evening to report anything.¡± With that, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to put them up at school? How old are they? ¡°inquired Peter


    ¡°They are only three years old. In a few months, they will be four ¡°Lotus responded.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯d like to apologize for what happenedst night. I should have asked before approaching you.¡± Peter attempted to exin.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, forget about it ever happened,¡± Lotus said to bring this topic to an end.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to forget it so easily. It was a memorable experience for me ¡± he said this, making Lotus blush.


    ¡°How long will it take to get to the location?¡± Lotus asked to change the subject.


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way there. Tell me a little bit about your boyfriend ¡°Peter wanted to learn more about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship. I am a single parent ¡°Lotus replied as the car came to a halt.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Peter dered.


    Lotus looked ahead of her. They are located in the city¡¯s official district. They both got out of the car. Lotus was taken inside a 40-story building by Peter.


    ¡°We finished this structurest month. The first thirty floors are upied by severalpanies in the Robinson group, while the top ten floors are vacant. If you want, you can buy or rent the top ten floors for your office. It is entirely up to you ¡°As they entered the lift, Peter said, The Lift went straight to the fortieth floor.


    ¡°This lift is only avable on the top floor. You can use it as your personal lift ¡°Peter proposed. Lotus simply nodded to him while inspecting the floor.


    They exited the building after an hour. Lotus remained silent the entire time except for asking for some details.


    ¡°I loved this location. I was looking for something simr to this. This is located in the heart of the official district, not far from the cafe and restaurant. I¡¯d like to take this position.¡± Lotus stated.


    ¡°You canplete the procedure at our headquarters,¡± Peter said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your assistance. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure how long it would take me to locate one ¡°Lotus stated.


    ¡°I am delighted to assist you. Furthermore, I am profiting from you.¡± With a wink, Peter said. They both smiled after that.


    Lotus received a phone call from her father as they walked towards Peter¡¯s car.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kent, please tell me how can I help you?¡± Lotus stated solemnly after receiving the phone call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a jerk, Lotus. I am your biological father ¡°Steven stated


    ¡°I am not rude,¡± Lotus responded.


    ¡°Are youing for lunch?¡± Steven inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Lotus says as she hangs up the phone.


    Peter had a frown on his face as he looked at her. Lotus noticed his reaction as he climbed into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some family drama here,¡± Lotus exined. Peter simply nodded. Peter¡¯s phone rang at the same time. It was also his Father.


    ¡°How are you, Dad?¡± Peter inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve returned home. We have something to talk about with you, your mother and me. Pleasee to lunch with us ¡°Mr. Robinson stated.


    ¡°OK, dad, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Peter replied.


    ¡°I have some family drama as well,¡± Peter admitted to Lotus as they drove back to their house.


    ¡°Please leave me here on the right. My driver is standing by with my car ¡°Lotus indicated her car on the other side of the road. Peter nodded, made a U-turn, and came to a stop in front of Lotus¡¯s car.


    ¡°Stay safe. I¡¯ll see you at home ¡°Lotus, Peter said.


    Lotus felt a warm sensation in her chest. She simply nodded and said goodbye before exiting the car. Peter waited for Lotus to leave with her car before heading to his parent¡¯s house.


    At Kent Mansion¡­.


    Lotus was sitting in the living room of Kent Mansion. She looked around. This mansion was her mother¡¯s dream home. She spent her entire childhood in this house, but everything seems so different now. Lotus was contemting her past when Steven and Miranda entered the living room. Steven¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Lotus. Miranda, on the other hand, was unconcerned.


    ¡°I am delighted to see you, my dear,¡± Steven said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to it. Why did you want me toe here? ¡°Lotus, with a determined expression, inquired.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot. You used to be sweet and soft like your mother, but now you¡¯re tough and strong like your father. I am so proud of you ¡°Steven stated.


    ¡°Before, I was foolish and trusted the wrong people, but now I know whom to trust and whom not to trust,¡± Lotus stated bluntly.


    ¡°I called you today to bring our family back together. Kindly call Lilly, Miranda. She has to apologize to Lotus. ¡°Steven stated.


    Miranda left and returned five minutester with Lilly. Lilly seemed to be a zombie. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Lotus, but she was adorable. But now, with all of the recent events in her life, she was looking even worse.


    ¡°Take a look at what you¡¯ve done to my daughter. George left her here and sent her a divorce agreement ¡°Miranda sobbed as she spoke.


    ¡°So you requested me here to save her marriage?¡± Lotus inquired of Steven.


    ¡°Lotus, I know she¡¯s made mistakes in the past, but she¡¯s grown up. Look at her condition; if George abandons her, where will she go? We are a family. She is your half-sister. Please forgive her.¡± Steven stated. Lotus¡¯s lips twitch in a stern smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about your daughter and family right now. I also happen to be your daughter. Why didn¡¯t you consider me when you kicked me out of the house? Have you ever considered me? How did I make it all these years?¡± Steven was being yelled at by Lotus.


    ¡°I apologize for the past, dear. Please consider my reputation and forgive her, as I am your father. If you forgive her, George may forgive her as well.¡± requested Steven


    ¡°Are you certain that if I forgive her, George will ept her back? No, I don¡¯t believe so. I believe he has lost interest in her. Perhaps he has found someone else.¡± Lotus stated.


    ¡°You want to take George away from me, you scumbag. That¡¯s why you¡¯re doing everything you¡¯re doing. You¡¯d like to marry him. You want to steal my husband, you slut.¡± Lotus was yelled at by Lilly. She attempted to hit Lotus, but Lotus was swift. She avoids Lilly and ps her across the face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a slut, but you are. You seduced and slept with my fianc¨¦. And, for the record, I¡¯m not interested in George. You are free to keep him. I only have one desire.¡± Lotus stated.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know the name of the person who was your partner in the hotel that night.¡± Who was it that you sent to my room? ¡°I¡¯d like to know who that rapist was,¡± Lotus stated coldly.


    ¡°I had no idea who was with you that night,¡± Lilly stated.


    ¡°Of course you know you¡¯re lying. ¡°You were the mastermind.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m not sure. I had intended to send you with one of George¡¯s friends who liked you, but the hotel staff misced you in the wrong room. It was toote when I discovered you had been assigned to the wrong room. As a result, I stole a keycard and went to that room. I didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face. When I walked into the room, you were both sleeping naked. I took the help of a hotel staff member and returned you to your room, along with your clothes. Then I left the hotel.¡± said Lilly.


    Lotus stiffened up. She always assumed she¡¯d get an answer from Lilly, but Lilly knew nothing about that man. That man was not part of Lilly¡¯s n. Where would she find him now?


    ¡°Lotus, please tell George to forgive me,¡± Lilly begged. Lotus approached her and pped her once more.


    ¡°Do you still believe you deserve forgiveness?¡± ¡°You¡¯re paying for your own sins,¡± Lotus said as she exited the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed for you. You got what you deserved ¡°Steven went to his room after saying this to Lilly.


    Robinson Mansion¡­..


    Mr. Robinson and Nina were sitting across from Peter. Reba mentioned Lotus to Nina, so here they are.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since your engagement with Reba. We want you to tie the knot as soon as possible ¡°Mr. Robinson stated. Peter was well aware that his father was a puppet for his stepmother.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry Reba, Dad,¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not going to marry Reba?¡± Nina inquired again.


    ¡°I got engaged to her because I was forced by your health condition, but I will not marry her now. I¡¯d like to marry someone else ¡°Peter stated unequivo

 Date my cousin

    ¡°What do you mean by you like someone else?¡± Nina asked Peter unable to hide her anger.


    ¡°Dad, do you want me to settle down and start a family? I am ready to start a family, but only with someone I love. You realise the importance of love. I got engaged to Reba because of you, not because of love. So, if you want me to be happy, stop forcing me.¡± Peter said holding his father¡¯s hand. He knows very well how emotional his father is. So he used this as a shield.


    ¡°Okay, son, I¡¯m not going to push you any further. You are free to marry whomever you want, but only within three months.¡± Mr. Robinson replied.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad; I genuinely love you.¡± Peter said while hugging his father.


    Nina just sat there frowning. She had no idea things would turn out this way. Nina¡¯s fists were clenched the entire time. Peter and his father ate lunch together, as did Emily. He said his goodbyes to his father and left for his office after lunch. Peter texted Lotus while driving back to his office.


    ¡°How¡¯s your family drama heading along?¡±


    Peter paused for a moment before pressing the send button. Not long after that, his phone rang with a message.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t go as nned. But I¡¯m fine with it. How about you?¡± Lotus responded to his text.


    ¡°It went well for me.¡± Peter responded. Lotus, on the other hand, did not respond.


    ¡®Seems like she¡¯s busy,¡¯ Peter muttered under his breath.


    Lotus left Kent House and went to Natasha¡¯s clinic. Nat was in the midst of delivering a pregnant woman when she arrived. Lotus sat in her office, drowsily waiting for Nat. Nat returned from thebor room after an hour.


    ¡°I apologize for keeping you waiting. That woman¡¯s health was in jeopardy.¡± Natasha said as she was removing her apron.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned. I needed some alone time to clear my mind as well.¡± Lotus saidzily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for lunch. Then I¡¯ll learn about your issues.¡± Natasha then drew Lotus out of the clinic with her.


    They dined at a restaurant directly across the street from the hospital. They sat at a table and then ordered food.


    ¡°Now tell me in detail what happened at your father¡¯s house that caused you to be stressed.¡± Natasha asked Lotus with a serious expression.


    ¡°My father requested me there to help Lilly in her pursuit of George. George wants to divorce her, iming that she is to me for ruining his life.¡± Lotus blurted out while chewing her food.


    ¡°That should not be a problem for you. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Natasha asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by Lilly. Despite everything she had done, my father still forgave her. Then howe he couldn¡¯t ept me?¡± Lotus exined avoiding the lump forming inside her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t weep for them, Lo. You are well aware that your stepmother yed a role in your father¡¯s decision.¡± Natasha tried to console her friend.


    ¡°I found out something else about that night.¡± Lotus said like a whisper.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Natasha urged her to say everything in details.


    Lotus then told Natasha everything she had heard from Lilly earlier. Natasha exhaled deeply after hearing everything. Her expression was difficult to read.


    ¡°Nat, Please say something. You¡¯re giving me the creeps.¡± Lotus said to Natasha.


    ¡°I was thinking that you were lucky to have gotten away from that jerk Lilly had chosen for you. Perhaps the man you slept with was not as bad as you had assumed all these years.¡± Natasha expressed her thought.


    ¡°Regardless, Nat. If he was a good person, as you im, why did he sleep with me? I was obviously drunk and wearing a f***king wedding gown. Everyone was aware that a wedding reception was taking ce in the hall. So he could have asked about me and returned me to my husband.¡± Lotus said trying to suppress her anger.


    ¡°Which husband are you referring to?¡± That f**king jerk didn¡¯t deserve you. Consider this: if nothing had happened, you would still be married to that cheater. Would you be happy knowing he slept with your sister and who knows how many other girls? Aside from that, you have two of the cutest children anyone could ever imagine. Consider your life with that jerk and without your children for a moment.¡± Nat asked with serious expression.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine my life without my children. They are my entire world.¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you that everything happened for a reason. When I look at your James, it is clear that his father is a handsome man. I hope you can find him and live as a happy family someday.¡± Natasha acts as she was praying to god.


    ¡°Nat, don¡¯t say anything like that. I don¡¯t want to share my children with anyone.¡± Lotus patted Natasha while frowning.


    ¡°However, they require a father.¡± Natasha tried to reason her statement.


    ¡°You are correct. They had questioned about their father the day before.¡± Lotus said with a sad face.


    ¡°What did you tell them?¡± Natasha asked to Lotus.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything because I was taken aback. Monica informed them that their father resides in another country.¡±


    ¡°Monica is a wisedy.¡± Natasha said while sipping her orange juice.


    ¡°Ipletely agree with you. However, as James and Jenny grow older, they will want to learn more about their father. I¡¯m not sure what to say to them.¡± Lotus heaved long sigh.


    ¡°This is why I¡¯m saying Find a man who will adore you and your children. Stop erecting barriers around yourself. Take someone out on a date. You are wee to date my attractive cousin.¡± Natasha said to her with a mischievous wink.


    Lotus remembered the incident from the night before when she heard Peter¡¯s name. She flushed red as she remembered their kiss.


    ¡°Why are you blushing in the name of Peter? Did something happen between you that I¡¯m not aware of?¡± asked Natasha seeing the flushed face of Lotus.


    ¡°There was no interaction between us. Nat, put down your dreams.¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°No, no, now i am sure you are definitely hiding something from me.¡± Natasha asked with force smile.


    ¡°All right, so we kissedst night. Nothing but a single kiss.¡± Lotus said atst defeated by Natasha¡¯s curious habit.


    Something is going on between you two, I knew it.¡± Natasha said with certainty.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything going on between us. It was just a blunder made during a period of weakness.¡± Lotus exined everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine if you say so. However, because of the name Peter, I remembered that Peter owns the hotel where your wedding reception was held four years ago. You can request his help and support in reviewing the CCTV camera footage. Maybe you¡¯ll find out who is the father of the kids.¡± Natasha said while thinking something.


    ¡°Not at all, Natasha. I don¡¯t want to be theughingstock of the town again, so I¡¯m going to let it go.¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°As you wish. Have you found a good school for the kids?¡± asked Natasha.


    ¡°I asked Stanley to find one for me. He¡¯ll let me know in the evening.¡± Lotus replied shortly.


    ¡°That is fantastic. Also, remember what I said about dating.¡± Natasha Joked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave until I marry some random guy, are you?¡± Lotus was pissed with her continuous pursuing about dating.


    ¡°Not just any random guy, but I believe my cousin is the perfect match for you. If he is interested in you.¡± Natasha said to piss Lotus more. Lotus heaved a sigh she knows her friend won¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, we¡¯re runningte.¡± Lotus said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lotus and Natasha left the restaurant after paying their bill. Lotus dropped Natasha off at her clinic before heading home.


    At a high end French restaurant Nina was sitting with Reba. They were nning about Reba¡¯s marriage with Peter.


    ¡°Reba, are you really my niece? You spent four years with Peter and still couldn¡¯t win his heart? For God¡¯s sake, he was your f**king fianc¨¦.¡± Nina whispered yelled at Reba.


    ¡°I gave it my all, aunt. His heart, however, is made of ice. He never even looked at me.¡± Reba replied back to her aunt.


    ¡°So how can another woman melt this ice? Who is the woman Peter mentioned earlier?¡± Nina was losing her mind with her dumb niece.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s never dated a woman, not even for a one-night stand.¡± Reba replied after thinking for a long.


    ¡°You could have at least persuaded him to sleep with you, girl. It would be much easier if you were pregnant with his child.¡± Nina wished aloud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pregnant at such a young age and have my figure ruined.¡± Reba said while frowning.


    Nina exhaled a deep breath looking at her dumb ass niece. She then took her phone out and dialed a number.


    ¡°I want to know everything about Peter¡¯s current life. Especially if he met with any woman or dating someone. I want every report by tomorrow morning.¡± After ordering that person Nina ended the call. Suddenly Reba remembered something and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Aunt I remember about one girl.¡± Reba said.


    ¡°Thank God that you remembered something in your tiny brain.¡± Nina said grinding her teeth. Reba frowned hearing her aunt. Then continued saying¡­


    ¡°I saw him with a woman the other day in a restaurant. When I asked he said she was a business partner.¡± Reba said while taking a sip from her coffee.


    ¡°How was they behaving with each other?¡± asked Nina.


    ¡°They were behaving normal. When I saw them there were in the parking near Peter¡¯s car. That arrogant woman even insulted me in front of Peter.¡± Rebained like a child.


    ¡°And you are saying this now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± asked Nina.


    ¡°I forgot about that incident.¡± Reba said shamelessly.


    Nina just shook her head in disappointment.


    Back in Lotus¡¯s House¡­..


    As soon as Lotus pulled up in front of her gate the security guard came running and opened therge metal door by pressing the electric button. Lotus then drove up to her house. She could hear James and Jenny giggling as she stepped out of the car. She followed their voice to their garden¡¯s miniature yground. Jenny was giggling on the swing, and James was frantically attempting to y with a remote control car. But he failed each time the car veered off the track, making Jennyugh even louder. A man stood beside James, instructing him on how to operate the car. Lotus came close. Because the man¡¯s back was to her, she couldn¡¯t see his face. The man was dressed in a white shirt. His masculine body was visible through the shirt¡¯s fabric. Lotus approached them, and the man, sensing her presence, looked back. Lotus was taken aback when she saw Peter.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing here?¡± asked Lotus.


    ¡°I came to see James and talk business with you.¡± Peter replied with a sweet smile that can make tour toes curl.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s uncle Peter is teaching me how to y with cars.¡±James said to his mom.


    ¡°However, you¡¯re a slow learner because you still don¡¯t know how to drive your car.¡± Jenny taunted her brother.


    ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t talk to your brother like that.¡± Lotus scolded Jenny sternly. Jenny looked sorry for her behavior so she nod.


    ¡°I believe there is a problem with this car. I¡¯ll get you a new car tomorrow.¡± Peter said cheer James.


    However Lotus came forward and took the remote from James.


    ¡°Let me try, James.¡± Lotus then started running the car. Seeing her controlling the car smoothly Peter became shocked. On the other hand Jenny was surprised and happy.


    ¡°Mommy is driving it so smoothly, yeeee Mommy is the best.¡± Jenny cheered for her mother.


    ¡°Wow you are doing well¡± said Peter. With a proud smirk Lotus bent down handed the remote to James.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with the car. You just need to practice hard to learn.¡± She said to James. James nodded understanding his mother¡¯s lesson. While Peter was just watching her in awe,

 The truth

    Monica was watching Peter and Lotus from a distance as they yed with the twins. They appeared to be a happy family of four. Monica secretly took a picture of themughing together and sent it to Natasha.


    Natasha was watching TV alone in her living room as her husband was on a business trip, when she received an image from Monica. When she opened the image, her face lit up with a warm smile. Lotus and Peter were genuinelyughing in that image, with James on Lotus¡¯p and Jenny on Peter¡¯s. They seemed to be a family.


    ¡®My dear Lotus, it is time for me to intervene in your life and assist you in finding your happiness,¡¯ she thought in her mind. Natasha typed a message in her mobile and sent it to Peter.


    Peter was busy ying with Lotus and the kids when he received a text. He checked his mobile and saw the text was sent by none other than Natasha. He opened the text message. It says,


    ¡°When you are done ying,e to my ce. Have something to talk.¡±


    Peter frowned seeing her text. Lotus noticed his frown asked him out of curiosity.


    ¡°Is everything okay? If you have something important you can go back.¡± Lotus said to him.


    ¡°Nothing important.¡± Peter said while putting the mobile back into pocket and concentrate on the car race between James and Jenny.


    Peter P. O. V


    I¡¯m on my way to Natasha¡¯s house. I¡¯m not sure why she asked me to go there right away, but it¡¯s good for me as well. I¡¯ve also learned something from her. If I want to have a future with Lotus, I need to know about her past. Natasha is the only one who knows her. I¡¯m just hoping she¡¯ll answer my question. Before approaching her, I need to dispel my doubts that she has no one in her life. I only have three months, so every second counts. I changed gears and increased my speed. I arrived at her house soon.


    Natasha and I were sitting across from each other in her living room. Her hands were crossed on herp, and she was sheepishly smiling. She used to smile like this when she discovered one of my secrets when we were kids. I knitted my brows as I looked at her.


    ¡°You called me here quickly, and now you¡¯re silent.¡± I told to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to say who goes first. I know what you¡¯re trying to keep from me.¡± She said folding her hands on her chest like he was challenging me.


    After hearing her words, I stiffened. What did she mean when she said she knew everything? Is she referring to the night four years ago? I broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your sudden pale face?¡± She said with concern this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick; I¡¯m just tired. What do you know, tell me?¡± I asked her impatiently.


    ¡°I know you and Lotus have kissed the other day.¡± She said while dancing her brows.


    After hearing her, I let out a chuckle. She¡¯s still so immature. ¡°So you¡¯ve been talking about that kiss all along?¡± I asked her unable to hide myughter.


    ¡°Yes. Did you do anything else besides kiss? Don¡¯t tell me you had slept with her.¡± She asked me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with her, but rest assured that I will look after your friend.¡±I told her nonchntly.


    ¡°I had a question for you. Do you have feelings for her? I mean, do you actually love her?¡± She asked mr making me off guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I love her, but I want her to be a part of my life.¡± I said to her with sincerity.


    ¡°What about your vicious fianc¨¦e? She is extremely dangerous.¡± She reminded me about Reba.


    ¡°I called off my engagement to her yesterday. I informed my father that I intend to marry someone I love. So technically she is not my fianc¨¦e anymore.¡± I replied to her.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She asked while smiling ear to ear. Then asked me to confirm her intention. ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re telling the truth? Oh my goodness. I¡¯ve known since the first day that you have feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always had a soft spot for her. What about her, though? What if she has another person in her heart?¡± I told her my concern.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t in love with anyone. Except for that cheater George, she had never been in a rtionship.¡±Natasha said that. I observed that her face became dark while talking about George.


    After hearing that, something in my heart twitched. If it is true then who is the father of James and Jenny? I thought to myself.


    ¡°Natasha, if I have a question for you, will you tell me?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°It all depends on what you¡¯re asking.¡± Natasha said while shrugging her shoulders.


    ¡°Who is James and Jenny¡¯s father? What happened to him?¡± I asked her the question I wanted to know the most.


    ¡°Peter, I believe it is not my responsibility to inform you of this. Lotus is the only one who has the authority to reveal this information. I sincerely apologize.¡± She said like a true friend. I am proud of my cousin. She is indeed an ideal friend but I have to know the truth.


    ¡°Nat, you¡¯re just not getting it. I have no issues with the children. I adore them. I am ready to ept them as my children, but I must first ensure that their biological father will not appear to take them away from me. I¡¯ve already lost Lotus once, and I¡¯m not going to lose her again.¡± I told her about my fear.


    ¡°What do you mean when you said you¡¯ve lost Lotus before? As far as I know, you two met in a business meeting a few days ago, correct?¡± She asked quizzically. I took a sharp breath. I think its time for me to tell her the truth of our past.


    ¡°Lotus and I met in a hotel room four years ago. I recall her vividly, but she doesn¡¯t remember me because she was drunk.¡± I told her while looking down.


    ¡°Allow me some time to process everything. So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re the person to whom she unknowingly gave her virginity on her wedding day?¡± She asked. She was totally dumbfounded by the truth.


    ¡°I am, in fact, that person.¡± I epted my fault.


    ¡°Do you realize how much she despises you? What were you thinking when you did that to her? You¡¯ve never been a womanizer, have you?¡± She asked me angrily. It is clear to me she also hates me for this.


    ¡°Natasha In my opinion, I did nothing. She approached me while I was under the influence of a strong aphrodisiac. She wasn¡¯t just any bride in my opinion. She was an angel sent from heaven to save me from the effect of the drug moreover to save my life.¡± I exined her everything about that night. She rubbed her face with her both hands after knowing the truth. Then suddenly she startedughing. Did I told her something that made her crazy? I wasn¡¯t expecting this reaction from her. I sat beside her and hold her hand.


    ¡°Natasha, are you all right? Why are you acting this way?¡± I asked her while rubbing her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing because of destiny. It brought you two together a long time ago, but you two idiots never got it.¡± She said between herugh which made me angry.


    ¡°I looked everywhere for her, but she had vanished. She simply vanished into thin air in the middle of the night. There was no CCTV footage and no one knew about her from the hotel reception. I can¡¯t possibly find anyone if they didn¡¯t have a name or an identity. For a moment I used to believe she was a figment of my imagination.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Now I understand why fate brought her to me. You two were made for each other.¡±She said while hugging me with tears. This girl is going to make me crazy. Why is she behaving like a hormonal mad woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious about her children¡¯s father. I don¡¯t want anyone to get in the way of us again.¡± I asked her again about the father of James and Jenny. I couldn¡¯t hold any more suspense. She burst intoughter again. Like seriously?


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so envious of himself. Hahahahah¡± She startedughing again. This girl will make me crazy.


    ¡°What are you babbling about? Have you gone insane? Allow me to contact your husband.¡± When I took out my phone to call her husband, reality hit me. She gave her virginity to me, not George, and after her divorce, she never had another rtionship. that is to say Oh my goodness.


    ¡°Please tell me Is what I¡¯m thinking correct? Please tell me right away, Natasha. You must pause your game.¡± I asked her like child. I couldn¡¯t hide my joy.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re thinking correctly. If what you¡¯re saying is true, you¡¯re their biological father.¡± She said and hugged me again. This time I hugged her back. I am beyond happy now. I have a family, I have two cutest children.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can life be so kind to me? I¡¯ve been looking for her for four years. I found her with my own children after four years?¡± I asked out loud while tears wereing out of my eyes. I was never an emotional person but this moment everything seems different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Natasha, to tell her everything. I can¡¯t keep my children away from me any longer. I want to wrap my arms around them. I can¡¯t afford to lose them again.¡± I tried to get up from the couch but she stopped me.


    ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t take a step because of your emotions. You mustprehend. That was a wonderful night for you, but it was a nightmare for her that destroyed her entire life for her. She despises that person with all her heart. You must wait before disclosing the truth in front of her.¡± She tried exin me.


    ¡°But, Natasha, I can¡¯t wait any longer knowing that my children are right in front of my eyes, but I can¡¯t tell them I¡¯m their father. It stings.¡± I don¡¯t know how to control my emotions anymore.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not at fault here, Peter, but sometimes you have to make a sacrifice for your loves ones.¡± Natasha said to me.


    ¡°So what do you suggest? What should I do now? I don¡¯t have much time as dad gave me only three months to get married. How can I possibly manage to win her heart in just three months?¡± I shouted in desperation. Why destiny is ying games against me? Why can¡¯t life be easier for me for once. I want my children and the woman I love why can¡¯t I just go and tell them everything right away? ¡®Damn it¡¯ I yelled at no one but the destiny.


    I was driving back to my home. Natasha stopped me from speaking the truth in front of Lotus for now. I have to wait until I win her heart. And i have to win her heart. From this moment she is my woman only mine. No one can ever hurt her again. Not that she needs my help but I will always be with her in every step of her life. I need her her in my life to keep me sane. Before I had only one mission to find her but from this moment I have a new mission. I have to win my woman¡¯s heart and get them back into my life. My heart tters whenever I think that I have a daughter and a son. They are cute as hell. I spent a whole evening with them still I didn¡¯t know they were mine.

 Going to school

    Peter arrived at his vi around ten o¡¯clock at night. He desperately wanted to see his children, but it was toote. As a result, he went to his room. He went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. He had a long day today. He recalled his conversation with Natasha while standing in the shower. Lotus despised that night so much that she considered terminating her pregnancy. He wouldn¡¯t have any children if it weren¡¯t for Natasha. In frustration, Peter wanted to scream. He is unable to tell Lotus that he is the father of her children. After about an hour, Peter emerged from the restroom. He immediately went to the balcony to check on Lotus. But her balcony was deserted.


    Peter returned to his room. He put on his pajamas and went to bed. But he was a long way from falling asleep. As a result, he decided to text Lotus.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    He expected no response because it was nearly midnight, but he received one within a minute.


    ¡°No, I was putting the finishing touches on a design. Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡± Lotus responded.


    Peter quickly typed a response, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get to sleep. I¡¯m feeling agitated. Could you pleasee to the balcony? I¡¯d like to see you.¡±


    Peter waited five minutes after sending the text, but Lotus did not respond. Just as he was about to give up hope, he received a phone call from Lotus.


    ¡°Hello. I thought you have fallen asleep.¡± Peter said after receiving the call.


    ¡°I am waiting for you on the balcony for thest five minutes,¡± Lotus said from the other side of the call.


    Andrew got down from the bed and rushed toward the balcony. Lotus was standing on the opposite balcony. Peter put the phone in his ear.


    ¡°Thank you foring. I was feeling alone.¡± Peter said.


    ¡°I want to thank you for ying with James and Jenny. I didn¡¯t see them this happy after shifting here.¡± Lotus said on the phone.


    ¡°Have you found any good school for them?¡± Peter wanted to know about his kids.


    ¡°Stanley sent a list and I chose the nearest one as they are still so young. It is a private school.¡±


    ¡°Would you mind if I go with you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You want to go? If you want to then I don¡¯t have any problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay then go back to sleep. Good night.¡±


    After that, they both went to sleep.


    Lotus P. O. V


    As usual, I awoke early in the morning. I did some yoga before making a cup of coffee. It was 7. 30 a. m. when I checked the time. Monica entered the living room as I sat on the couch, sipping my cup.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart.¡±Monica wishes me.


    ¡°Monica, good morning. Have you gotten enough sleep?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yes. What would you like for breakfast?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Tell the maid to make something sweet for the kids because it¡¯s the first day of school.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Okay. When are you going to take them to school? Should I rouse them?¡± Monica asked me.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. Let them sleep on it. The sses will begin at 11 a. m.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± Monica asked me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Peter said he¡¯d apany me.¡± I simply replied to her.


    ¡°You and Peter get along great,¡± Monica said. I frowned at her.


    ¡°That is not the case. We are simply good friends.¡± I wanted to make everything clear.


    ¡°Lotus, he is concerned about you. A friend would not want to be responsible for your children.¡± Monica said and I burst intoughter.


    ¡°Monica, going to school with us is not a responsibility. You¡¯re starting to be like Natasha, don¡¯t you?¡± I said whileughing at her.


    Third-person P. O. V


    Lotus exited the living room and went to her room after saying that. She showered and changed into business attire. Their project will begin today, so she will need to go to the construction siteter. Lotus chose a simple office suit as a result.


    Lotus went into the children¡¯s room after getting ready and woke them up. They made a fuss about waking up on another day, but today they were excited about going to school, so they didn¡¯t make a fuss. Monica and Lotus assisted the child in getting dressed after they had freshened up. They then all make their way to the dining room.


    When they were about to leave the house after breakfast, they noticed Peter standing in front of their door. After seeing Peter, both of the children became happy.


    ¡°Will you apany us to the new school, Uncle Peter?¡± James was first to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I will go with you guys. Let¡¯s go or else we will bete for school.¡± Peter said to the kids. He was more excited than the kids about their new school. He even made some research about this school.


    Lotus was on her way to the garage to get into a car when she noticed Peter¡¯s assistant Tom, who was standing in her driveway with a ck Range Rover. Lotus raised an eyebrow at Peter, who inquired as to what was going on.


    ¡°I thought that if we all drove to school together, it would be more enjoyable for the kids. I¡¯ve even installed baby seats in the car. Tom will drive your car to school, and then we will part ways.¡± Peter bber everything to Lotus in nervousness.


    Lotus chuckled as she noticed Peter¡¯s nervousness. He¡¯s looking adorable right now. Who can say no to this cute man? Tom got out of Peter¡¯s car and handed him the keys. Lotus smiled as she threw her keys at Tom. Then she went to the back seat of Peter¡¯s Range Rover carrying Jack with her. Peter picked up Jenny and carried her to the other side of the car. Tom hurriedly opened the door for them. Both of them settled the kids securely on the backseat of the car. Lotus was going to the passenger side of the car but Peter was fast. He rushed to the passenger side and opened the door for Lotus like a true gentleman. Soon they drove off and To tailing behind them in Lotus¡¯s car.


    Lotus and Peter, along with James and Jenny, were waiting in the Principal¡¯s office. The children were quieter than usual. They were watching everything in the office. A middle-aged woman with a sweet smile soon entered the room.


    ¡°Mrs. Kent, good day. I received your email yesterday and am pleased to inform you that we have space in our schools for two more students.¡± Said the Principle with a smile. Lotus flushed hearing the word Mrs. On the other hand, Peter was enjoying everything.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Morris, but I must correct you. Miss Kent, not Mrs.¡± Lotus corrected her.


    ¡°Oh, I mistook him for your husband. Because the children bear a striking resemnce to him.¡± Mrs. Moriss tried to reason herself. In reality, she is the kind of person who does not support children out of wedlock however nowadays many couples do not care about getting married she thought.


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. He is a good friend of mine who offered to assist me with the kids.¡± Lotus exined to the Principal. The principal looked flushed for a moment after hearing this. But soon she regains her smiling face.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. You mustplete this form.¡± The principal said while giving Lotus a piece of paper.


    Jenny was sitting on herp so it was difficult for Lotus to fill the paper. Peter took the initiative and volunteered to fill the form on behalf of Lotus. Lotus just shifted here from Australia a few days ago so she has to put a name of a local guardian of the kids. Lotus was thinking about putting Natasha¡¯s name however Peter wrote his name in that box with his contact number. Lotus didn¡¯t say a word in front of the principal but Peter knew well what she was thinking. Soon the paperwork wasplete Peter gave the paper to Lotus for double-checking. Then he gave the paper to the principal. The Principal read the paper carefully before asking.


    ¡°You are Mr. Robinson from Robinson group?¡± The Principal asked Peter with astonishment.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Peter replied shortly making the principal gasp.


    ¡°Yourpany gives arge amount to our school every year.¡± She said with a ttery smile.


    ¡°We donate to a lot of schools. It¡¯s a family tradition from our ancestors.¡± Peter replied nonchntly. The Principal just nodded to his statement.


    ¡°How long will it take toplete the procedure? The children are getting bored sitting here.¡± Lotus said as she was getting bored by the ttery of the Principal.


    ¡°We are done. Let me show you the ssroom of the children.¡± The principal said while getting up from her chair. She led them to a ssroom where a young teacher was talking to children. When the teacher noticed the Principal she came to the door.


    ¡°This is Miss Elena. She is the ss teacher of James and Jenny. Miss Elena these are your new student James and Jenny.¡± Introduced the Principal.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning teacher,¡± said James and Jenny in unison.


    ¡°A they are so cute. Are they twins?¡± Asked the teacher and Lotus nodded in agreement.


    ¡°This is Miss Lotus Kent their mother. I will let you guys get along I have some other work. Excuse me.¡± The Principal Left them.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Elena. You can call me Lotus. This is my card if you need it you can call me anytime. Can I have your number in case of emergency?¡± Lotus asked the teacher. Then they exchanged their number.


    ¡°This is my card if you can¡¯t reach Lotus you can call me. I am their local guardian.¡± Peter said while giving his card to the teacher. Lotus saw the excitement of the teacher after getting Peter¡¯s number. She ignored them and kneeled in front of James and Jenny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any trouble in the school. Behave properly and take care of your sister. You are her big brother.¡± Lotus said to James then pecked on his forehead. Then she pecked Jenny and said, ¡°Listen to your brother always and be a good girl.¡± Bothe the children nodded yes to their mother. Then Peter also pecked them and said goodbye.


    ¡°I wille in the afternoon to pick you,¡± Lotus said to them and left the school with Peter.


    After reaching the parking area Lotus saw her car was parked beside Peter¡¯s and Tom was standing in front of that. When Tom saw them approaching he came forward and handed the keys to Lotus.


    ¡°Thank you, Tom. And thank you Peter foring with me. Without you, it would be a little difficult.¡± Lotus thanked both men for their help.


    ¡°You are a strong independent woman. You would have managed everything on your own. I just wanted toe with the children I love spending time with them.¡± Peter said.


    ¡°Okay, then I have to say goodbye as I am going to the construction site of the government building,¡± Lotus said and walked to her car.


    ¡°Drive safely. And ourwyer will call youter for the property transfer. You have toe to the Robinson group for signing the documents.¡± Peter reminded her.


    ¡°Okay, I will be waiting. See youter.¡± With that Lotus hopped on her car and drove away from them. Then Peter went toward his car Tom rushed to the car and opened the door for him. Then they drove off to their office.


    None of them noticed that not a far away from them someone was watching them from a ck Mercedes. After both Lotus and Peter left the school, that car also left. As the owner of the car was deep in thought so she ordered the driver to follow Lotus.

 Harrassment

    Lotus¡¯s P. O. V


    I drove to the construction site after dropping the kids off at school. When I arrived, Stanley was already there. He quickly handed me a construction cap. We went to the site and supervised their work for about an hour before finishing all of ours. So I said my goodbyes to the engineers and walked back to my car. When I got to my car, I noticed George standing in front of it. I had just walked past him and was about to open the door when he approached.


    ¡°Could we please talk, Lotus?¡± He asked me like a gentleman.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Mr. Jackson, there is nothing we can talk about. Please excuse me as I am runningte.¡± I said to him politely cause I don¡¯t want any trouble in my work ce. I then unlocked my car door but he came in front of me blocking the car door.


    ¡°Lotus, just give me fifteen minutes for old time¡¯s sake.¡± He pleaded but I knew very well all these were a mere drama for my concentration.


    ¡°George, get out of my way right now,¡± I said a little bit irritated by his stubbornness.


    I was about to return to the site to find Stanley when he grabbed my wrist and stopped me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, Lotus until you listen to me.¡± I know how obstinate he can be. When we were in school, he would always use these tricks to get me to do whatever he wanted. I used to like this side of him a lot, but now I¡¯m disgusted. I took a look around. This parking lot is empty. There is no one present. If I shout, no one will hear me. As a result, I resolved to act wisely.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, but not right here. There is a cafe outside the gate where we can talk.¡± I told to him.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in my car.¡± He offered but I won¡¯t ept his offer.


    ¡°There is no need for a vehicle. Let¡¯s go for a walk since it¡¯s only two minutes away.¡± I said this, and he let go of my hand. While walking in front of him, I quickly sent my location to my bodyguards, who were waiting outside the school¡¯s gate to look after my kids. I¡¯m sure they realized something was wrong with me by now and knew what they should do. As we entered the cafe, I chose a seat in the middle of the room so that George couldn¡¯t do anything to me. He ordered two cups of coffee for us and began talking.


    ¡°Lotus, I was a fool because I couldn¡¯t see the truth. It was all Lilly¡¯s fault; she had been obsessed with me from the start. She was the first to seduce me. I know I was wrong, but Lilly also deceived me. I loved and admired you. She was just a distraction for me. After learning the truth, I divorced her right away. So, can we restart everything?¡±


    I was patiently waiting for my bodyguards while he was bbering. I motioned for them to wait for my signal as soon as I saw them inside the cafe.


    ¡°George, you were a jerk before and you continue to be a jerk. And I¡¯ll never consider spending my life with a jerk like you.¡± I got up from my chair after saying that.


    George tried to stop me, but my bodyguards quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Never try to touch me ore in front of me again. I¡¯m going to call the cops next. You being a soldier would not have helped you at that time. Please keep that in mind.¡± iming I left the cage with my bodyguards When I came out, I noticed Stanley standing there, tense. He approached me with a water bottle as soon as he saw me. He worriedly asked me after he had given me water.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ma¡¯am? Should I reschedule my meeting with Mr. Robinson?¡±


    ¡°Stan, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s head to the meeting.¡± I told him and got inside the car. Stanley also got inside the passenger seat with the driver. The guards were following us in another car. After getting in the car I thought I should increase the security of my family. So I asked Stanley for more guards.


    ¡°Stanley hires more bodyguards for the children. And don¡¯t forget to make sure they are reliable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am it will be done by tomorrow. Anything else?¡± he said while looking back at me.


    ¡°Stanley please make sure no one cane near to my children,¡± I ordered and he nodded. The rest of the journey was peaceful.


    After thirty minutes we reached the Robinson group. I¡¯d never been to the Robinson group before, but when I got out of the car, I was taken aback. The building I¡¯m buying for my office and the Robinson Group¡¯s building were both in the same location, standing side by side. When I realized this, I let out a chuckle. Peter didn¡¯t tell me yesterday that we¡¯d be neighbors at work as well. We entered the office. The guards were not permitted to enter the CEO¡¯s office, so they waited for me in the lounge while Stanley and I went inside the elevator with the receptionist. The receptionist dialed 40 as our destination. We were soon there. On that floor, Peter¡¯s Assistant Tom greeted us, and the receptionist departed.


    Tom escorted us away to the CEO¡¯s office. Where Peter was waiting for us with awyer. We sat on his office couch and talked about the deal before both Peter and I signed the document. After we signed, thewyer said good-by. He stated that he will contact me once the registration ispleted.


    ¡°Could you please take Stanley to our cafeteria for lunch, Tom? Miss Kent and I will be discussing a personal matter.¡± Peter said to Tom out of blue.


    Stanley looked at me for confirmation, and I nodded, so they both left, leaving just Peter and me.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to show something to you,¡± Peter said this and pressed a button on his table, a curtain from his left opened revealing a ss window. From this window, I can see my new office. I moved closer to therge French window and turned to face Peter.


    ¡°Was this your surprise?¡± I asked him raising a brow. He just nodded with a smile. I would be lying if I say that his smile doesn¡¯t affect me.


    ¡°Yes, we are now working neighbors, and you can see me whenever you are bored.¡± He said with a wink.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his naivet¨¦.


    ¡°You know, you sometimes act like a baby,¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s time to pick up our babies from school,¡± Peter exined.


    I looked at my watch, and it was time to pick them up from school. But did he just say our baby? I ignored the question in my head. I must be over thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to take you and the kids out to lunch. It¡¯s my special treat. You already know that I made a lot of money today from a beautiful businesswoman.¡± Peter said when I was going out of his office. So he just wants to go with me to pick James and Jenny.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going or we¡¯ll bete,¡± I told him and opened the door of his office.


    Before leaving the office with Andrew I instructed Stanley to handle the shifting and interior designing of the new office. Then we boarded the elevator.


    ¡°May I ask you a question, Lotus?¡± Peter asked as soon as the elevator door closed.


    ¡°You certainly can,¡± I replied to him without thinking much, cause I always feel safe around him.


    ¡°Would you ept a proposal from a handsome billionaire to be his wife?¡± He asked making me off guard. It took me a few seconds to respond to him.


    ¡°It depends on how attractive he is and whether he is richer than me,¡± I said to him just like a joke.


    ¡°He is so attractive that you can¡¯t help but approach him.¡± He said with so much confidence that made me weak for a moment.


    ¡°Is that true? Then p-prove it.¡± I said to him stuttering.


    When I said this, he pressed his lips against mine. No one used this elevator because it was only for the CEO. For a brief moment, I was stunned, but his soft lips soon melted into mine, and I kissed him back. We kissed until we got to the first floor. I firmly pushed him after realizing we were already on the first floor. My guards rushed to me as soon as I stepped out of the elevator. Peter frowned slightly as he noticed fourrge bodyguards.


    ¡°Did something happen recently? What¡¯s up with the bodyguards?¡± Andrew asked me.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing happened that I can¡¯t handle,¡± I replied to him with a sweet smile. I didn¡¯t want to tell him about George.


    ¡°Are the children safe? Have you sent any bodyguards to them? If not, I can send mine to assist.¡± He said with a panicked voice. Seeing him worried about my children made my heart warm.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Peter. There was no intervention. Someone was bothering me.¡± I exined to him.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell me earlier?¡± He asked me knitting his brows. He was looking cute. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his question.


    ¡°Because you harassed me just a few minutes ago. I should inform my bodyguards about you.¡± I asked him with a mocking smile. He came close to me and bent his head.


    ¡°How can it be harassing if you enjoyed it as well?¡± he whispered in my ear. Making me blush in embarrassment.


    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t enjoy it?¡± I tried to deny it.


    ¡°That was said by your eyes. You¡¯re aware that your eyes are very expressive.¡± He said while looking at my eyes making me blush more.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that.¡± I only managed to say that then went outside the building. Our cars were waiting in front of the entrance.


    As soon as I went out of the building someone pped me hard on my face. I looked at the person who was now struggling with my bodyguards. Seeing her face made my blood boil in anger.


    ¡°Lilly, have you lost your mind? Or do you need my help to bring back your senses?¡± I yelled at her in a cold voice.


    Lilly¡¯s P. O. V


    I was sitting in my room with our wedding album. I was seeing our wedding photos when my phone rang. It was Kiara my best friend so I received the call.


    ¡°Hello, Kiara, how are you doing?¡± I asked her hiding the sadness of my voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. But you didn¡¯t tell me Lotus was back in town?¡± She asked me. Hearing Lotus¡¯s name made me pissed but I tried to stay calm.


    ¡°Yes, she returned a few days ago. Why are you asking if you¡¯ve met her?¡± I asked her the details. But her answer made my blood boil in anger.


    ¡°I never met with her. I saw her enter a cafe with George. What exactly is George doing with her? Is he still in love with her?¡± She said with a serious tone.


    ¡°Are you certain that you saw George with her?¡± I wanted to make sure she was wrong.


    ¡°I am certain.¡± When she said that I didn¡¯t wait longer and hung up the call.


    I ended the call after listening to her and called another friend who works in a telpany.


    ¡°Andy, could you please tell me where I can find a specific phone number? It¡¯s extremely important.¡± I pleaded to her.


    ¡°All right, send me the number. I am sending the location to you within two minutes.¡± She said.


    After five minutes of sending her Lotus¡¯s number, she sent me the location. I quickly put on my coat and drove to that location. After reaching the location I realized that it was an office building. I wanted to go inside but the guards didn¡¯t allow me so I waited for her in front of the entrance.


    As soon as I saw hering out from the gate I rushed toward her and pped her hard on the face. In a second of pping her, I was surrounded by four big men in a ck suit. When she realized it was me who pped her she yelled at me.


    ¡°Lilly, have you lost your mind?¡±


    I wanted to p her again but those men were holding me. I saw a handsome man was protectively holding her. The office staffs were also watching us. I thought it was the best time to spoil her good girl image


    ¡°You deserve that p for stealing my husband you bloody bitch.¡± I said and heard a lot of gasps from the crowd. I gave a winning smile. My n id working.

 Will you be our Daddy?

    Lotus P. O. Y


    I¡¯ve always known Lilly craves the attention of others, but I had no idea she¡¯d cause amotion in front of my workce. What surprised me the most was Peter. He has been guarding me like a valuable treasure since the beginning. But I¡¯m no longer that innocent Lotus. Now I know how to fight back.


    ¡°What do you mean when you say I¡¯m seducing your husband? I don¡¯t even want to see that jerk¡¯s face.¡± I said to her while spitting venom with my words.


    ¡°Why did you go to the cafe this morning if you didn¡¯t want to see his face? Are you pretending to be innocent in front of your new boyfriend?¡± she said thest part looking at Peter. She had mistaken Peter for my boyfriend.


    ¡°George was the one who threatened me to apany him. I had to call my bodyguards to get rid of your husband. Ask them if you don¡¯t trust me.¡± I told her pointing to my guards behind her.


    ¡°Do you trust her? She has been in love with George for seven years, and now that she has the opportunity, she ns to pursue him to repair their rtionship. If you are a wise man, I would advise you to seize your woman.¡± She said to Peter while struggling to be free from the guards.


    ¡°I trust Lotus more than anyone else here, and I don¡¯t need to learn from a pathetic woman like you who seduced her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ to sleep with her and framed her innocent sister. Keep your f*cking distance from her. Otherwise, you will face the consequences the next time.¡± Peter told her in an ice-cold voice.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who my father is? How dare you speak to me in that manner?¡± Lilly spitted angrily on Peter. She wanted to pounce on me again but my guards didn¡¯t let her.


    Peter looked at his watch and told me in a soft tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go, dear, we¡¯re runningte. Guards handle her with caution.¡± He said thest words to his guards who are now taking Lilly away from us.


    Peter drew me along with him to his car. He started the car after making sure I was okay. My bodyguards are following us in my car. Peter took a look at his dashboard¡¯s digital watch and stepped on the elerator as we are gettingte for school.


    When we arrived at school, it was five minutes after their ss had ended. I jumped out of the car and dashed into the school. I noticed James and Jenny in front of their ss with their teacher. I dashed over to them and enveloped them in my embrace.


    ¡°I am sorry my babies. Mommy was busy in a work I promise I won¡¯t bete the next time.¡± I told them while hugging them.


    ¡°All right, mommy.¡± They replied in unison


    ¡°Who wants to join me for lunch?¡± Peter said from my behind. James and Jenny suddenly became very happy after seeing Peter there.


    ¡°Uncle Peter,¡± James said while running to Peter. Peter squatted down and picked him up. ¡°Would you like to take us out to lunch?¡±Jenny said while holding my hand.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m giving you and your mother a treat,¡± Peter said to the kids. His voice was nowhere near cold like a few moments ago.


    ¡°What is the reason for the treat, uncle Peter?¡± James asked this time.


    ¡°Today I earn a lot of money, and I recently met two sweet bunnies, so it¡¯s worth celebrating,¡± Peter said while pinching James¡¯s nose. They are looking so adorable.


    ¡°Yeee, we are going to have lunch with uncle Peter,¡± Janny said with delight.


    The car came to a halt in front of a five-star restaurant. Peter assisted me and the kids in getting out of the car. As soon as we walked into the restaurant, a host rushed over to greet us.


    ¡°Mr. Robinson, good afternoon. Let me take you to the VIP room, which is ready for you and your family.¡±


    We were led to a private room by the host. He left after showing us the room. The room had a big table with four chairs among them two baby chairs were ced on the table. Peter¡¯s efforts on behalf of my children made me feel honored. Peter drew a chair for me and helped James and Jenny sit in theirs. Jenny¡¯s chair was on Peter¡¯s right, while James¡¯ chair was on my left.


    ¡°In this way, we can assist them in eating their food,¡± Peter exined to me. I nodded to him with a small smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Peter. Not only for this lunch but also for standing with me earlier.¡± I told him my gratitude.


    ¡°I will always be there for you, Lotus, no matter what.¡± He said directly looking at my eyes. There was something in his eyes that make me believe that he was saying the truth. I diverted my gaze from him.


    After a few minutes, a waiter arrived with menus, one for me and one for Peter.


    ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, I¡¯m waiting outside; when you¡¯ve decided what to order, please call me. We also have excellent baby foods here.¡± He said politely then left the room and stood beside the door.


    ¡°What would you like, James and Jenny?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat pizza,¡± James said immediately. ¡°I¡¯m craving pasta,¡± Jenny said while rubbing her small tummy. She loves food just like me.


    ¡°What do you want, Lotus?¡± Peter asked me. I looked over the menu and decided on my dish.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have steak and mashed potatoes.¡± L told him my choices. He nodded and called the waiter to ce the order.


    After cing the order, I asked James and Jenny about their school experiences. Peter conversed with them as well.


    ¡°Do you like my mother, Uncle? You are constantly staring at Mommy.¡± Jenny asked Peter out of blue making him off guard but soon he managed to recover from this.


    ¡°Yes, I like your mother. Will you persuade her to join me on a date?¡± Peter said to Jenny in her ear but I could hear him.


    ¡°Will you be our daddy if we persuade Mommy to be your girlfriend? I, like other children, want a father.¡± Jenny said innocently and it was my turn to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Stop babbling with your uncle Jenny.¡± I tried to scold her. But she is not going to stop any soon.


    ¡°Why is that, Mommy? Uncle Peter is very attractive. James adores him as well.¡± Jenny was trying to y matchmaker with me. Is she my child?


    ¡°Yes, mommy, everyone else has a father, but we don¡¯t.¡± This time Jams spoke. His words cut me deep in my heart but I stayed calm.


    I was going to stop them from saying anything else. It¡¯s embarrassing, but before I could say anything, the waiter returned with our meals.


    ¡°Stop talking and get to eating,¡± I told them both.


    I assisted James in eating his pizza so that he wouldn¡¯t ruin his clothes. When I looked over at Jenny, I noticed Peter was feeding her. When he was feeding Jenny, he glinted with delight in his eyes.


    ¡°Jenny, eat alone and don¡¯t bother Uncle Peter,¡± I told her as I don¡¯t want Peter to feel burdened. But his reply stunned me.


    ¡°She¡¯s not bothering me, and I¡¯d like to feed her. Allow me to assist you as well.¡± After saying that Peter took my te of steak, cut it into small pieces, and returned it to me.


    ¡°Now eat quickly before it gets cold.¡± He said to me pointing at the steak pieces.


    ¡°When are you going to eat?¡± I asked him while putting a piece of steak in my mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also eating.¡± He said and shoved a spoon full of rice in his mouth. Then again started feeding Jenny.


    Peter paid the bills and drove us home after we finished our meals. As soon as she saw us, Monica came over to assist me with the kids.


    ¡°Please take them to freshen up and nap for the afternoon, Monica,¡± I told to Monica.


    Monica escorted the kids upstairs. Peter and I were standing alone on our porch all alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the children, Peter. They should not be speaking to you in this matter.¡± I apologized to him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mind their words, Lotus. I truly meant what I said. I genuinely like you, Lotus.¡± He said while holding my chin in between his fingers.


    It felt like someone poured a bucket of ice water on me. After Peter¡¯s confession, I stiffened.


    ¡°Peter, I respect you, but something happened in my past. I no longer believe in rtionships. If my father does not trust me, how can I trust others?¡± I said to him what¡¯s in my heart as I don¡¯t want any conflict between us.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to put your trust in me, Lotus. I¡¯m just asking for a chance. Give me a chance to earn your trust. I truly want to be James and Jenny¡¯s father. and I¡¯m not asking you to make a decision right now. You can take as much time as you want. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± He then got into his car and drove away from here.


    ¡°You know you should just give him a chance.¡± I jumped after hearing Monica¡¯s voice from behind of me all of a sudden.


    ¡°Monica you startled me,¡± I said while holding my heart to make it calm.


    ¡°How long are you nning to live alone? You also like him I saw it in your eyes.¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Monica you should check your eyes. You are getting old.¡± With that, I went to my room.


    Lilly¡¯s P. O. V


    I was sitting in a bar, my face was swollen. I¡¯m not sure how many sses I drank. Lotus left with her boyfriend, and his bodyguards dragged me into a car. They blindfolded me with a ck cloth and led me to a remote location. Then they all pped me in the face, one by one, and left me there alone. There were no vehicles or people present. I walked for an hour and a half before reaching the highway. Then I took a taxi from there toe here for a drink. I¡¯ve never felt so humiliated in my life. Even now, I¡¯m embarrassed by how people reacted when they saw my swollen face.


    ¡°Lotus, I will exact my vengeance on you. You¡¯re going to make your case in front of me.¡± I cried out loud in anger.


    ¡°Do you require any assistance in carrying out your vengeance?¡± Suddenly ady came to my table said in a sweet tone. Her appearance was screaming of money. It was sure she belongs to a rich family.


    ¡°Who are you? What kind of vengeance are you referring to?¡± I asked her frowning.


    ¡°Ipletely forgot to introduce myself. My name is Reba. I¡¯m referring to your retaliation against Lotus.¡±She said while sitting beside me.


    ¡°Why do you want to assist me? What is your motive?¡± I asked her cause nothing is free in this world.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦ is the man she was with today. He ended our four-year engagement for Lotus.¡± She said with bitterness on her face.


    ¡°So she seduced other people¡¯s fianc¨¦es while ming me for the same reason,¡± I mumbled to myself.


    ¡°Yes. That is why I want to assist you. We can make her pay for her sins if we work together.¡± She said while extending a hand to me. I took her hand for a shake.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in. Just tell me what I should do.¡± I told her drunkenly.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll let you know. Please keep my business card with you. I¡¯ll call you once you¡¯re sober.¡± She said then forwarded a card to me and left the bar.


    ¡®Lotus, you have a slew of foes all around you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you leave the country again.¡¯ I said to myself while gulping down the drink in my hand.

 Breaking news

    Time flew by in a blur. It¡¯s been a month since Peter told Lotus about his feelings. Their rtionship has recently improved. They go out to dinner on a regr basis, sometimes with the kids and sometimes with Natasha. When Peter is around, the kids are very happy. Lotus felt safe and content with Peter, who was new to her. She had never felt this way about George. Lotus recently moved to her new office next to Peter¡¯s. They can see each other through the ss wall at any time. Their government project was seeding. Even though Gorge was still bothering her at times, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Her bodyguards were always at her side. But she had no idea that someone was watching her every move. Lotus dropped James and Jenny at school, as she does every day. She had no idea someone was taking pictures of her and her children. She went straight to her office after dropping them off.


    After taking photos of Lotus, the investigator went to a nearby restaurant. Nina was already there waiting for him. She was hiding her face behind arge ck sunsses.


    ¡°Here are the photos, ma¡¯am, and this file contains every detail of her life.¡±


    Nina flipped through the files and photos, with a satisfied grin on her face.


    ¡°Excellent work. I am pleased with the results of your investigation. Nowplete one more task. Make her a front-page story. I want to see her face on every news channel and in every tabloid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be finished in an hour.¡±


    Lotus walked into her cabin and noticed Peter sitting there. They are going to coborate on a new project. So he¡¯se to talk about the project. Lotus gave Peter a sweet smile when he did the same. Lotus walked over to her chair and sat facing Peter.


    ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡±


    ¡°When you need it the most,¡± they bothughed. They be more serious about their work after a while. They hadn¡¯t realized the time had passed when Stanley burst into Lotus¡¯ cabin. He is holding an iPad.


    ¡°Stan, what happened? What¡¯s the deal with your horrified expression?¡±


    ¡°Mam, I think you should look into this,¡± Stanley said, handing Lotus his iPad. where a tabloid with her photos was open. The tabloid¡¯s cover story was


    ¡°THE BLACK-SHEEP OF KENT, WHO GOT DIVORCED THE DAY AFTER HER MARRIAGE FOR CHEATING ON HER HUSBAND. SHE¡¯S RETURNED TO TOWN AS A BUSINESSWOMAN WITH HER TWO ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN FROM A SUGAR DADDY. PETER ROBINSON IS HER NEW PREY. WHO HAS ALREADY BROKEN HIS ENGAGEMENT WITH REBECCA MONTANA FOR HER?¡±


    Lotus was taken aback by the news. She looked in another newspaper and found the same story with her and her children¡¯s photos all over. She sat motionless in her chair, rubbing her face with her hands. Peter was perplexed when he saw her expression. He snatched the iPad from the table, his face hardened by the news.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lotus; I¡¯ll take care of everything. Simply calm down.¡±


    Peter attempted to console her. But how can she rx when her entire reputation is on the line? Lotus was on the verge of crying when her phone rang. She took her phone from the table. It was from her children¡¯s bodyguard.


    ¡°Mam, there are over fifty journalists here at the school gate looking for James and Jenny.¡± Lotus jumped out of her chair when she heard his panicked voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone get too close to them. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    Lotus hurried out of her cabin after saying that. Peter dashed up behind her. He grabbed her arm and asked,


    ¡°Where are you going in this condition? Hundreds of reporters are awaiting you in front of the office building.¡± He stopped her from getting on the elevator.


    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned with myself right now. I need to protect my children from them. They¡¯re far too young for all of this.¡±


    Peter rubbed her head as he hugged her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. I¡¯m not going to let anyone hurt James and Jenny. Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll apany you.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    They both took the elevator down. When they arrived on the ground floor, they noticed that the entrance was crowded with reporters. The guards were doing everything they could to keep them from entering the building. Peter motioned to Tom to handle the reporters, and Lotus followed him to the back door. They were able to leave the office building without being noticed. At the back door, a car was already waiting for them. They got right into it and rushed to the school. When they reached the school they saw a lot of reporters covering the gate of the school. There was no different exit of school so they have to go through that pool of reporters. Peter parked his car a short distance away from the school. He then took Lotus¡¯ hand in his and began walking through the sea of reporters. As soon as they saw Lotus, the person in charge of the school gate ran over to assist them in entering the building. They were soon inside the gate with the assistance of guards. Peter and Lotus walked straight into James and Jenny¡¯s ssroom. When they arrived, the children were ying with other children, with no knowledge of the outside world. Lotus approached them and embraced them. She was relieved that her children were safe.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to get out of here,¡± Peter said as he picked up James. Lotus nodded and took Jenny in her arms. They quickly exited the ssroom, carrying the children. When they arrived at the main gate, the cameras began shing, frightening the two small children. Furthermore, the reporters were yelling various questions at Lotus. Peter held James close to his chest in a protective manner and then walked to the gate with Lotus in his other hand. The guards rushed over and formed a circle around them, ensuring that no one could touch them. They arrived at the car without incident. The reporters were still yelling their questions at them, but Peter ignored them and drove away. Monica rushed over to Lotus and the kids when they arrived home. Lotus had been acting tough the entire time, but when Monica hugged her, she burst into tears. Monica tried to stop her from crying, but her efforts were futile when she began sobbing loudly. Peter approached them and embraced Lotus from behind when he heard her crying. Monica left them alone and went to look after the kids.


    ¡°Ssshhh, everything will be fine. I spoke with Tom and my attorney, and the news will be removed from the media by tomorrow morning. You simply unwind. Who will look after the children if you start crying again?¡± Peter said patting her head.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me and my children today, Peter. And I¡¯m sorry you had to go through this because of me.¡± Lotus said after wiping the tears from her face.


    ¡°You are not required to apologize for anything. You¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡± Peter said to her.


    ¡°Peter, I believe you are deserved to an exnation. You are free to ask about my past at any time.¡± Lotus said to him making Peter look guilty.


    ¡°Everything about your past is already known to me. I¡¯m not interested in learning anymore.¡± Peter said looking anywhere but her.


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Lotus asked with a frown.


    ¡°Everything was told to me a long time ago by Natasha.¡± Peter stated clearly.


    ¡°So you have no concerns about their father?¡± Natasha asked raising a brow


    ¡°No, because I know who their father is.¡± Peter said looking straight to her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean when you say you know who their father is?¡± Lotus asked being totally confused.


    ¡°I know exactly who was in that hotel room with you.¡± Peter said and something hit Lotus hard at that moment.


    ¡°How did you find out, and who was it?¡± She asked a bit louder than her normal tone.


    ¡°It was me that night.¡± Peter said looking down.


    ¡°It cannot be. You must be telling the lie to persuade me to be with you.¡± Lotus tried to find a excuse for herself not to hate him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you a lie. I¡¯ve known it since the first time we met for a business meeting in that restaurant.¡± Peter said/ His voice trembled with the guilt and sorrow.


    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Lotus asked him her voice cracked.


    ¡°I was initially concerned that you might be dating someone else. I didn¡¯t want to be a stumbling block in your life. Later, when I went to Natasha to inquire about you, I discovered that they were my children. I was about to tell you, but Natasha cut me off. She mentioned how much you despise the incident. I didn¡¯t say anything because you might have gone back to Australia if you knew. I can¡¯t afford to lose either you or the kids again.¡± Peter said sincerely.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you telling me now?¡± Lotus was loosing her patience by all this suspense.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see that you or my children should be med for something they didn¡¯t do. Please, Lotus, allow me to introduce myself as their father. So that no one will ever again question their father.¡± Peter pleaded.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want my children to be named after someone me who took advantage of their mother.¡± Lotus said angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take advantage of you in any way. I was drugged, and you were the one who came into my room and approached me.¡± Peter said with desperation.


    ¡°What made you think I¡¯d believe you? You¡¯ve been lying to me for the past month. It is natural for you to lie about that night as well. And what evidence do you have that you are telling the truth?¡± Lotus questioned him.


    ¡°Lotus, I¡¯ve had a DNA test. They are my kids.¡± Peter said in a low voice which infuriated Lotus.


    ¡°Did you conduct a DNA test on my children without my permission?¡± She shouted at him. How dare he do that.


    ¡°I apologize. I realize what I did was wrong, but please give me the opportunity to exin.¡± Peter tried to reason himself but Lotus wasn¡¯t going to listen to him.


    ¡°I want you to leave my house. I don¡¯t want you anywhere near my kids.¡± She said showing him the door.


    ¡°Lotus, please listen to me for a change.¡± Peter pleaded again to melt her heart. But she is no longer a soft young girl. She is a grown up badass woman now so she pulled him to the door.


    Lotus shoved him out the door and shut it in his face. She then began crying once more.


    As Peter stated, the news was removed from the media the following day. But how do you get it out of people¡¯s heads? Lotus was aware of the strange looks she received when she returned to work the next day. She didn¡¯t take the kids to school to ensure their safety. She wanted to talk to Natasha but she was out of town with her husband. Lotus suddenly felt all alone in this city.


    After two days she dropped the children to their school and instructed the bodyguards to be alert of the reporter. She then went to her office. She was about to open a file when she received a call from the principal of the school. She went rushing there without beingte. When she reached there she saw James was standing in the Principal¡¯s office with another boy.


    ¡°Wee Miss Kent, please have a seat.¡± Said the principal who had a fake smile on her face. Lotus sat in front of her. There was another woman who was sitting beside her.


    ¡°What happened to James?¡± Lotus couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°He had a fight with his ssmate. She is Mrs. Harrison who happened to be that boy¡¯s mother.¡± The principal introduce thatdy. Lotus gave her a smile but that woman didn¡¯t bother to return a smile.


    ¡°Why did you fight with your ssmate dear?¡± Lotus asked bending down in front of James.


    ¡°Mommy he said a bad word to Jenny that¡¯s why I beat him.¡± James replied nonchntly. Only now can Lotus see the resemnces of James and Peter. They looked the same.


    ¡°What bad word did he said?¡±Asked the principal.


    ¡°He said we are Ba***ard.¡±

 Engagement

    Lotus gave Mrs. Harrison a cold stare. Mrs. Harrison shifted in her chair ufortably.


    ¡°How could you teach this word to your children?¡± Lotus asked her angrily.


    ¡°This word was not taught to him by me. I¡¯m not sure where he got it from.¡± Mrs. Harrison denied it and looked at her son angrily.


    Lotus approached the boy and squatted in front of him. With a smile, she ced her hand on his shoulder and asked.


    ¡°Why did you say such hurtful things to Jenny, dear? Where did you learn that word?¡± Lotus asked sweetly to that boy. The boy looked at his mom. Lotus could feel he was scared so she gave him a warm smile of assurance.


    ¡°Mommy used that word when she was telling Daddy about Jenny and James.¡± The boy said looking down at his shoes.


    ¡°Well, dear, your mother is stupid, but I believe you are a bright smart man, don¡¯t you? So, please refrain from using such words in the future.¡± Lotus said the boy and he nodded that he understood everything.


    ¡°Now you both shake hands and go to your ssroom.¡± The principal said to the boys. Lotus also encouraged James and they both shook hands and left the office together.


    ¡°How dare you refer to me as stupid in front of my son?¡± Said Mrs. Harrison like an angry mad dog.


    ¡°Because you are the most stupid person I have ever seen. You not only used foulnguage in front of your son, but you also taught him to lie just now.¡± Lotus said in a straight face to her.


    ¡°Please calm down, Miss Kent and Mrs. Harrison. The issue has been resolved.¡± Said the Principal. She doesn¡¯t want any scandal in her school.


    ¡°I thought your school had a healthy environment, but what happened today proves me wrong. Keep in mind that if my children are subjected to harassment and bullying at school, I will file aint against your school.¡± Lotus warned the Principal and walked to the door. However, what Mrs. Harrison said next stopped her in her ce.


    ¡°You are only a mistress of a wealthy man; how dare you act like a queen?¡± She said to Lotus.


    ¡°I¡¯m a queen, after all. I don¡¯t squander my husband¡¯s money; I work hard for it.¡± Lotus said then with a smile of victory she left the room leaving a raging Mrs. Harrison.


    Lotus met her children and talked with them after leaving the Principal¡¯s office, and then she left for the office.


    Lotus was working on a sketch in her office when Stanley entered with a tired expression.


    ¡°Stanley, what happened? Why do you appear so tense? Is Tom being unkind to you?¡± Lotus asked him making him shocked.


    ¡°How did you find out about Tom and me, Ma¡¯am?¡± Stanley asked her being surprised.


    ¡°Stan, I am not deafeningly blind or stupid. I noticed you were always blushing in front of him. I¡¯m happy for you as well.¡± She said sincerity. Stanley knew his madam is saying the truth.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ma¡¯am. However, there is an issue with our shareholders and clients. They refuse to do business with us.¡± He reported to Lotus.


    ¡°Howe they¡¯re saying this?¡± Lotus asked being a little shocked.


    They believed everything they heard about you in the news. They do not want to work with someone who has personal issues, ording to them.¡± Stanley said this looking down.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re referring to the news where they say I don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a businesswoman because I have a sugar daddy backing me up to help me in business?¡± Lotus asked him while sketching a building in her sketchbook.


    ¡°Your guess is correct, ma¡¯am,¡± Stanley said slightly ashamed that he had to say this to his boss.


    ¡°Do you think the same thing, Stanley?¡± Lotus asked looking at his eyes.


    ¡°No, ma¡¯am, I saw how hard you worked to build this business.¡± I¡¯ve been with you since the beginning. I know how talented you are at your job.¡± Stanley genuinely replied earning a smile from Lotus.


    ¡°So, what do you rmend I do?¡± Lotus asked him. Stanley is her most old employee and they are like family.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I suggest you hold a press conference to clear this up.¡± Otherwise, it will have an impact on thepany.¡± Stanley replied honestly. He cared for Lotus and thepany.


    ¡°So, what are you waiting for? Go ahead and set up the press conference. And ensure that our investors and shareholders are present.¡± Lotus ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. Everything will bepleted by the end of the day today.¡± He replied with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Also, sent a driver with Monica to pick up James and Jenny from school.¡± She said then went back to her sketching.


    Stanley nodded and walked out of the cabin. Lotus rubbed her chin with the back of her hand. Peter was leaning against her chair as she closed her eyes. Lotus was watching him through his French window. She appeared tired and exhausted from everything. He wants to go there, but she won¡¯t let him.


    Natasha called him right then and there.


    ¡°You¡¯re a moron. I left my best friend in your care, and she is dealing with these issues. What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you doing something?¡± Natasha yelled at Peter as soon as he received the call.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to support her, Nat as well, but she has forbidden me from interfering in her life. What should I do? She even forbids me from speaking to her or the children.¡± Peter said with irritation.


    ¡°You told her the truth,¡± Natasha asked, it was more like a statement.


    ¡°I told her I wanted to marry her and give the children my name, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Peter honestly replied.


    ¡°She has be stone-hearted as a result of dealing with all of her problems over thest four years. It¡¯s time for her to re-learn how to trust. So go find her. Don¡¯t wait for her approval.¡± Natasha encouraged her cousin. May this be the only chance to make them a family.


    ¡°How am I going to do that?¡± Peter asked frowning.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re known as a ruthless billionaire, so use yourzy brain,¡± Natasha said bitterly.


    Natasha then hung up the phone, leaving Peter alone in his thoughts. Tom walked into Peter¡¯s cabin with a solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s thetest news, Tom?¡± Peter asked.


    ¡°Miss Kent is attending a press conference this afternoon, sir. Because her stockholders and investors are being difficult to work with.¡± Tom reported to his boss.


    ¡°I need all of the press conference details by this afternoon, Tom.¡± Said, Peter.


    ¡°What are you up to, boss?¡± Tom asked a little tense. He didn¡¯t see his boss this lost ever.


    ¡°I intend to bring a wife with me. Please keep me informed.¡± Peter said while standing up from his chair and walking to the door.


    Peter dashed out of his office. He has some important tasks toplete before the press conference.


    Lotus walked slowly to her conference room. The entire media is waiting for her. When she walked into the conference room, she was greeted by the shes of cameras. She walked slowly to the podium and took a seat. There were about fifty reporters in front of her, as well as all of her investors and stockholders.


    ¡°Everyone, good afternoon. I¡¯m hoping you¡¯re all aware of the purpose of this press conference.¡± Lotus said to the audiences who are present in front of her.


    ¡°Is it true, Miss Kent, that your father is a high-ranking defense officer?¡± A reporter asked out of the blue


    ¡°Yes, it is correct. He holds the rank of Colonel.¡± Lotus said trying to make herself calm.


    ¡°Are you divorced, Miss Kent?¡± Asked another report.


    ¡°I am divorced. Being divorced is not a crime in my opinion.¡± Lotus replied and everybody chuckled.


    ¡°Is it true, Miss Kent, that your ex-husband divorced you because you cheated on him?¡± Another person asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the other way around. He had an affair with my stepsister. And the reason for my divorce was fabricated, and I have proof to prove it. But that¡¯s my personal issue.¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°Do you have a sugar daddy who helped you build this business, Miss Kent?¡± Asked the first reporter.


    ¡°Are you implying that a woman is incapable of starting a business on her own?¡± Then I¡¯ll tell you that you¡¯re wrong. No, I don¡¯t have a sugar daddy. Even my own father did not assist me in establishing this business. My mother bequeathed a sizable sum of money to me in her will. Because I was her only child, I inherited the money and used it to start this business. And, if you¡¯re wondering about my credentials, I graduated from MIT with a degree in architecture. I am very familiar with my work. So I don¡¯t think I need anyone¡¯s help to start a business.¡± Lotus replied confidently.


    ¡°How about your kids?¡± ¡°Who is your children¡¯s father?¡± asked a reporter making Lotus stiffened in her ce.


    ¡°We have learned that you are having an affair with your business partner, Mr. Peter Robinson.¡± Is it true that he canceled his engagement for you?¡± Asked a female reporter.


    ¡°Do you think a sessful businesswoman like you needs a dirty trick to seduce someone¡¯s fianc¨¦, Miss Kent?¡± asked someone.


    ¡°Does your child¡¯s father approve of your rtionship with Mr. Peter?¡± came another question.


    Lotus stood motionless in the face of their inquiries. She was about to respond when Peter walked in. Lotus¡¯ gaze was fixed on the man in front of her. His cold aura is so intimidating that everyone in the room stopped talking the moment he walked in.


    ¡°Good day, everyone. I¡¯d like to respond on behalf of my fianc¨¦.¡± Peter said to everybody.


    Everyone in the room gasped when they heard the word fianc¨¦e. Lotus was astounded as well. Peter went to Lotus and stood in front of the microphones with her.


    ¡°As we all know, you were engaged to Miss Reba for four years and now you¡¯re suddenly saying Miss Kent is your fianc¨¦e, isn¡¯t that unbelievable?¡± asked a reporter.


    ¡°We knew each other prior to my engagement to Reba. I somehow lost her, and my father required assurance about my rtionship, which is why I was engaged to Reba.¡± Peter gave a smooth diplomatic answer.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you used Miss Reba to your advantage?¡± Asked ady reporter.


    ¡°No, I did not employ her. You could say that we both benefited from this rtionship.


    Her father¡¯spany grew significantly as a result of her engagement. She became well-known. As a result, it¡¯s a good business deal.¡± Peter said indifferently.


    ¡°Do you have any information about Miss Kent¡¯s illegitimate children? Are you ready to ept them?¡± Asked the same reporter. Earning a re from Peter.


    ¡°First and foremost, Miss Kent has no illegitimate children. Second, who would refuse his own children?¡± Peter said sternly.


    The entire room was filled with gasps. Everyone was taken aback by this revtion.


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re the father of her children?¡± asked someone from the crowd.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°I am iming to be the father of our children. I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I brought you a DNA report.¡± Peter said and gestured to Tom who gave a report of DNA test to everyone present in the room.


    ¡°So, when are you getting married? Is that going to happen soon?¡± asked someone.


    ¡°When the date is set, we will send you an invitation.¡± Peter replied shortly.


    ¡°There is no engagement ring on Miss Kent¡¯s finger.¡± The samedy reporter asked.


    ¡°I had nned to propose to her in a romantic setting, but you guys made everything a hassle. As a result, I¡¯ll have to do it here.¡±


    Peter then took a velvet box from his suit pocket and knelt on one knee. When he opened the box, everyone could see therge yellow diamond ring.


    ¡°Lotus Kent, let us marry and have a full family for our children.¡± Peter then ced the ring on Lotus¡¯s finger. Lotus was so engrossed in her surroundings that she didn¡¯t notice the heavy ring until she felt it. The room soon filled with the sound of pping and shing lights. Lotus looked around, unsure of what to do. She tried to say something, but Peter stopped her when he kissed her to get her to stop talking.

 Having a family dinner

    Lotus dragged Peter to her cabin after the press conference when everyone else left.


    ¡°What did you do just now? I¡¯m not getting married to you.¡± Lotus yelled at Peter fuming in anger.


    ¡°But you have no choice if you want to save yourpany. Otherwise, all of your investors will abandon you.¡± Peter said in a cold manner but happiness was evident in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be able to ckmail me into marrying you.¡± Lotus tell him pointing raising her both hands in frustration.


    ¡°Yes, I believe I can. When ites to my children¡¯s identities, I will go to any length to protect them.¡± Peter said with determination.


    ¡°They are my children, and I will not share them with anyone.¡± Lotus greeted her teeth with anger.


    ¡°They are also mine, Lotus. You can¡¯t deny that they need a father.¡± Peter replied.


    ¡°What you did was wrong, Peter.¡± Lotus said her eyes were welling water.


    Lotus took a seat on her office couch. She was dissatisfied and tired of everything. Peter sat down next to her and took her hand in his.


    ¡°Please give me a chance, Lotus. We bothe from broken families. We never had aplete family. My stepmother was always trying to take advantage of me. I don¡¯t want to put my kids in that position. I want to provide them with aplete family. Do you think I¡¯ll do something like that now that you¡¯ve known me for more than a month?¡± Peter asked her softly while ying with her fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go home. I¡¯ll consider your suggestion.¡± Lotus said wiping her tears,


    Lotus then stood up, grabbed her purse, and exited the office building.


    Peter returned to his office after his conversation with Lotus. He leaned back in his swivel chair and closed his eyes. Lotus and her uing decision were on his mind. The ringtone on his phone interrupted his train of thought. He recognized the caller as his father. He didn¡¯t want to talk to him right now. But knowing his father, if he didn¡¯t answer the phone, he might have another attack. As a result, he decided to take the call.


    ¡°Dad, good afternoon.¡± Peter said after receiving the call.


    ¡°Wait, when were you going to tell me about your kids?¡± Asked Mr. Robinson in a grim voice.


    ¡°I apologize, Dad. I didn¡¯t want to break the news to you so suddenly, but the circumstances were not in my favor.¡± Peter tried to pester his father.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet my grandchildren.¡± Mr. Robinson said all of a sudden making Peter dumbfounded.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡± Peter asked in amazement.


    ¡°Why would I be upset with you? Every day, I grow older. All I want is for you to be happy with your family. I am happy for you now that you have a family.¡± Replied his father.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Dad; I will definitely bring them to you after this mess.¡± Peter said excitedly.


    ¡°You just said ¡®them,¡¯ didn¡¯t you? How many kids do you have?¡± Mr. Robinson was confused.


    ¡°I have two children, both of whom are twins. There are two of them: a boy and a girl.¡± Peter exined to him.


    ¡°God appears to be pleased with me because he gave me two grandchildren at the same time.¡± Mr. Robinson said in a delighted voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ll simply love them. They¡¯re so adorable and innocent. Nobody can resist their allure.¡± Peter praised his kids earning a chuckle from his father.


    ¡°I already adore them, Peter, despite not knowing them. Because, they are my heirloom.¡± Said Mr. Robinson. Peter was very happy after hearing that.


    After a brief conversation with his father, Peter ended the call. He was relieved that his father epts his children. This was the first time he had spent so much time with his father since his mother¡¯s death. He was certain that everything in his life would be fine now. He set out for home with a positive attitude.


    Lotus sat in the backseat of her car, staring at therge yellow diamond in her finger. What Peter had previously stated was correct. She¡¯s never had aplete family. Though she considered Lilly and Miranda to be her family, they never considered her to be their family. She doesn¡¯t want her children to grow up in a broken family like hers, but is Peter the best option? Her time with him was the most enjoyable of her life. She would not feel safe with him if he were truly a bad person. Perhaps he was telling the truth when he said it was their luck. He was surrounded by hundreds of girls, but why me? Is he truly in love with me? I don¡¯t believe in love, but I¡¯m willing to take a chance for the sake of my children. They are deserving of a family. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m giving him a second chance.¡¯ The car came to a halt in front of my mansion¡¯s front gate. I got out of the car and walked to the front door. When I opened the door, James and Jenny dashed in, followed by Monica.


    ¡°Mommy Is Uncle Peter really our father?¡± James was first to question Lotus. She thought for a moment before replying him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes, that is correct,¡± said Lotus. She saw how both of her children¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing about their father. This is it, she can do anything for their happiness.


    ¡± but where is Daddy? ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t bring him with you?¡± Jenny asked after searching behind Lotus. She was disappointed not seeing his father.


    ¡°He¡¯s got some work to do.¡± will apany you to dinner.¡± Lotus said to them before squatting down and hugging them both. They became happy and went upstairs running to get ready for the dinner with their daddy.


    ¡°Does that look like an engagement ring?¡± Oh my goodness, it¡¯s stunning. It had to have cost a lot of money.¡± Monica asked observing the ring on Lotus¡¯s ring finger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with diamonds.¡± Lotus replied reluctantly.


    ¡°Anyone can say it¡¯s the most expensive ring.¡± You are aware that yellow diamonds are extremely rare.¡± Monica said to Lotus with a warm smile then hugged her. She is happy for Lotus.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it matters to him. You are aware that he is a freaking billionaire.¡± Lotus said after hugging her back.


    ¡°Are you still mad at him?¡± Monica asked after pulling of the hug. She observed the hesitation in Lotus¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry with him. But I¡¯m willing to make a concession for my children.¡± Lotus said while taking a seat on the sofa.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good decision, and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be sorry.¡± Monica replied patting her shoulder. Then Monica left for the kitchen to prepare for the family dinner.


    When it came time for dinner, James and Jenny continued to inquire about Peter. Lotus had no choice but to contact him. She took out her phone and dialed his number.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lotus asked as soon as he picked the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m at my house.¡± Peter said a lilltle surprised by the sudden call.


    ¡°James and Jenny would like to dine with you. Pleasee here soon.¡± Lotus then hung up the phone. On the other end, a broad smile spreads across Peter¡¯s face.


    Peter was extremely nervous. This will be his first dinner with his children as their father. What should he do to make an impression on them? Peter felt as if he was going to beg his father-inw not to meet his children. Then, all of a sudden, an idea came to him. Peter called Tom and gave him some instruction to do. Then he went to get ready for his dinner.


    When the doorbell rang at 8 p. m., it was 8 p. m. Lotus proceeded to open the door. Peter was greeted with a friendly smile from her. Peter, on the other hand, was too nervous to notice her smile. Lotus could tell Peter was nervous and tense. So she took his hand in hers and led him inside. When James and Jenny saw Peter, they ran up to him and hugged him. All the tension and panic Peter had been feeling up to this point vanished the moment he heard them call him daddy.


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s the matter with you being sote?¡± We¡¯ve been expecting you for an hour.¡± Said the twins together. Hearing them calling him daddy made Peter emotional. This is first time his children are calling him daddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear; I won¡¯t bete again.¡± Peter said after engulfing the both precious treasure of his life in a warm hug.


    Lotus could see the tears that had not yet flowed from his eyes. She remembered this feeling she had four years ago. She also smiled unconsciously at the scene before her.


    The four-person family soon takes their seats at the table. Monica and the maids served them the food. Peter thanked everyone humbly. Lotus was impressed by his treatment of her maids. When they began to eat, the Question of the Children resurfaced.


    ¡°Daddy, where have you been all this time? Why didn¡¯t youe to see us?¡± Jenny asked while eating her favorite pasta.


    ¡°I was waiting for you toe here?¡± Peter said while rubbing the small head of his daughter.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and your mother live together like other parents? Did you two get into a fight?¡± James asked all of a sudden making his parents off guard. Monicaughed inwardly looking at their expression.


    ¡°We had a fight a long time ago, but we¡¯ll be living with you soon.¡± Peter said looking at Lotus.


    Lotus swallowed her food and cleared her throat. Peter handed her a ss of water right away.


    ¡°How did your family react when they saw the press conference?¡± Lotus asked to change the topic.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I expected them to be a pain in the ass, but my father is overjoyed. The rest of it doesn¡¯t appeal to me.¡± Peter said while cutting his steak and handed them to Lotus¡¯ te.


    ¡°Daddy, do you have a father as well?¡± Jenny asked. Peter chuckled before replying his daughter.


    ¡°Yes, he is your grandfather. Grandpa also stated that he loves you and wishes to meet you.¡± Peter said.


    ¡°When are we going to meet Grandpa?¡± James asked this time.


    ¡°When your mother gives us permission.¡± Peter said looking at Lotus.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Grandpa, Mommy. We¡¯d like to see Grandpa. Does he resemble Grandpa Ben from ¡®BEN 10¡¯?¡± Jenny said and everybody burst in toughter.


    ¡°No, your grandfather resembles your father, albeit a little older and with grey hair. You¡¯ll also run into Emily, your aunt.¡± Peter exined.


    ¡°Who is Aunt Emily?¡± James said.


    ¡°She¡¯s my younger sibling. She¡¯ll go insane after seeing you two. She adores children.¡± Peter said. After dinned they had ice-cream ordered by Peter. Tom also brought a lot of toys for them as instructed by Peter.


    Monica put the kids to bed after dinner because it waste. Lotus and Peter went for a stroll through the garden.


    ¡°So you decided to change your mind?¡± Peter asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can do anything for them, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be a problem.¡± Said Lotus.


    ¡°So, how about the wedding? My father gave me three months to marry you, and now I only have two.¡±


    ¡°I despise weddings. As a result, there will be no wedding.¡± Lotus replied to him.


    ¡°No problem, as long as you are willing to let me be a part of your and my children¡¯s lives, I am happy to be engaged to you for the rest of my life.¡± Peter said.


    ¡°I said there would be no wedding, but I didn¡¯t say I wanted to be engaged to you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Are you going to look for another man?¡± Peter asked a bit irritated.


    ¡°How did youe to be a billionaire?¡± Lotus was amazed by his foolishness.


    ¡°My father was a billionaire, so I inherited it, and eventually I became richer than my father.¡± Peter said as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Then where has your brain gone?¡± Lotus asked raising a brain.


    ¡°What are you attempting to say?¡± Peter asked,


    ¡°When I say I don¡¯t want a wedding or to be engaged, I mean I want a simple marriage.¡± ¡°Howe you¡¯re so stupid to understand that?¡± Lotus asked this time making Peter stunned.


    ¡°I believe that when men fall in love, they be deafeningly dumb.¡± Peter said


    ¡°Stop uttering nonsense. I¡¯d like to get a marriage certificate as soon as possible.¡± Lotus said


    ¡°your wish is mymand mi amore. we will get a marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± Peter said and pulled Lotus in to a kiss. They kissed for a few second until Lotus pulled away.


    ¡°And i want a contract with some conditions before signing the marriage registration.¡± Lotus stated leaving Peter dumbfounded.

 Wedding gift

    Peter was perplexed after hearing her. Why did she bring up a contract?


    ¡°Why do we need a contract before getting married?¡± Peter asked extremely shocked.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t trust you, and I don¡¯t trust marriage. So, before signing, we¡¯ll both sign a contract. Whoever vites this contract must give the other party half of her property.¡± Lotus stated.


    ¡°Do you mean you need a pre-nuptial agreement?¡± Asked Peter this time.


    ¡°I do, indeed. You can also include your terms and conditions.¡± Lotus said just like it was a normal thing for couples.


    ¡°May I now inquire about the terms?¡± Asked Peter out of irritation. He can¡¯t imagine this woman had managed to make his mood bitter in a split of a second.


    ¡°For the next two years, we will be married. If we decide that the marriage isn¡¯t working, we¡¯ll go our separate ways, and the babies will stay with me. You are not permitted to have an affair. and you are not permitted to raise your hand against me.¡± Lotus said looking at his blue eyes.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± Peter asked her reluctantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll include them as theye to mind,¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°All right, the contract will be ready as per your request,¡± Peter said as he turned around to leave the garden.


    Peter exited the garden, leaving Lotus alone. Lotus went inside and began sketching designs.


    Monica knocked on Lotus¡¯s bedroom door at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Lotus did not attempt to open the door. She sat in front of the mirror, staring at herself. Everything changed for her on the same day she was waiting. But today¡¯s Lotus is not the same as the old naive Lotus. In the early hours of this morning, Peter emailed her a soft copy of the contract. Except for one use, everything was by Lotus¡¯ instructions.


    It says that,


    ¡°THEY HAVE TO SHARE THE SAME BEDROOM AND CONSUMMATE THEIR MARRIAGE. TO PREVENT THEMSELVES FROM CHEATING¡±


    Lotus doesn¡¯t think it¡¯ll be too difficult because they¡¯ve slept together before and, as grown-up humans, they both have some needs. Lotus felt butterflies all over her lower abdomen as she considered her needs. Lotus checked her reflection in the mirror once more. She was dressed in a cream-colored half-sleeve knee-length gown. The dress was made even cuter by his white skin. There was another knock on the door this time. Lotus took a deep breath and walked over to the door. When she opened the door, she saw Andrew in all his glory standing there. He was dressed in a ck three-piece custom-made suit. He was looking as dashing as ever.


    ¡°Are you prepared? Thewyer is waiting for you in your living room.¡± Peter asked looking at her from head to toe.


    Lotus simply nodded and walked with him into the living room. A middle-aged man sat next to Tom and Stanley. They were talking about something when they noticed the couple.


    ¡°Shall we go to my study room?¡± Lotus said to the men. They all nodded and Lotus lead them to her study.


    They went into her study and sat on the chairs. Thewyer went over the entire contract, including its benefits and drawbacks. The contract was signed by both parties after they agreed. Together with thewyer, Tom and Stanley exited the study. They stated that Lotus and Peter would be waiting in the car. Lotus put her arm around Peter¡¯s as he slowly extended his arm.


    They noticed James and Jenny sitting on the couch as soon as they exited the study. They approached their parents and hugged their feet as they were too small.


    ¡°Where are you going, Mommy and Daddy?¡± James asked his parents. It¡¯s so good to have both mommy and daddy.


    ¡°They are getting married. You will stay together as a family starting today.¡± Monica replied from their back.


    ¡°Is that why Mommy wore a dress instead of a suit?¡± James asked looking at Lotus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t TV brides wear white to their weddings?¡± Jenny said all of a sudden making everybodyugh.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a wedding, my love. This is only marriage.¡± Lotus said to her little angel.


    ¡°Mom, no matter what color you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯re still the most beautiful bride.¡± Jenny praised her mother.


    ¡°I love both of you,¡± Lotus said to her twin babies and hugged them together.


    ¡°I love you both as well,¡± Peter said and joined their hug.


    ¡°Please let your parents go, or they will bete for the appointment.¡± Monica reminded them. And they let go of each other.


    Lotus was helped to stand up by Peter, and they proceeded to the door. They noticed Stanley sitting in a car with thewyer, and Tom standing next to Peter¡¯s car. Tom opened the back door for the couple as they approached. Peter assisted Lotus in getting in first, then slid inside. Tom shut the door and climbed into the driver¡¯s seat. They were soon on their way to the marriage registration office. They entered hand in hand as if they were a couple in love. Peter had already nned everything so that they wouldn¡¯t have to wait any longer. They simply went there to sign the document. Then I came out of the bureau after clicking a picture together for the certificate. The remainder of the procedure was handled by thewyer. Peter opened the passenger side door of his car for Lotus this time. Lotus entered the vehicle, and he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. They quickly drove away from the marriage registration office. Lotus let out a breath as soon as they left the area. She is still unable to control herself as a result of the trauma of marriage. She looked around and noticed that they were heading in a different direction.


    ¡°This is not the way of our office or at home,¡± Lotus said looking around the road. Though she had returned after four years she knew every corner of this city. This is her home.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re married, we¡¯re going to spend some time alone with each other,¡± Peter said without looking at her and kept driving.


    ¡°However, where are we going?¡± Lotus asked him again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a few moments,¡± Peter said and sped off.


    Lotus sat back in her seat, shrugging her shoulders. They were soon out of town and on their way to the dock. The sea could be seen from there. Lotus noticed the vast sea from afar as they drove there. There were a lot of seabirds flying around. Peter came to a halt on the dock. There was arge yacht in front of them. Lotus was taken aback when he saw the yacht. She had always wanted to buy a yacht but couldn¡¯t because she was too afraid to spend that much money.


    Peter assisted her in getting out of the car. He took her hand in his and led her to the yacht.


    ¡°How do you like it?¡± Peter asked her


    ¡°Yes, it appeals to me. I¡¯d always wanted my yacht.¡± Lotus replied looking at the yacht dreamily.


    ¡°I know, Nat told me about your dream. That¡¯s why I bought it for you.¡± Peter said looking at her face. She was looking so innocent and young in that dress.


    ¡°Did you buy it for me?¡± Lotus asked pointing a finger to herself. She was beyond shocked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a wedding gift from me to you,¡± Peter said while brushing a finger on her cheek. Lotus blushed.


    ¡°I apologize for not having prepared a wedding gift for you,¡± Lotus said looking at her feet out of embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, wife. You are the most precious gift I have ever received.¡± Peter said reluctantly and put his both hands into his pockets.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lotus wrapped her arms around his neck and drew him closer to her. Then she pressed her lips against his. Peter was taken aback. She kissed him for the second time on her own. They kissed each other passionately until they were both out of breath. While catching his breath, Peter rested his brow on her. He took her hand in his and led her around the yacht. First, he took her to meet the yacht¡¯s sailor and instructed him to start it. It took them an hour to tour the entire yacht. Lotus was taken aback when she saw therge modern yacht. It had three bedrooms with a bathroom attached to each bedroom. Everything is furnished to the standards of a five-star hotel. Lotus noticed this when he returned to the deck. On the center of the deck, a table for two was set up. The table was piled high with her favorite foods, and a bottle of red wine sat on one side. Peter dragged a chair over to her. She sat down and looked at the food in front of her. Except for the captain, who arranged everything, she didn¡¯t meet anyone on the yacht. A confused Lotus caught Peter¡¯s attention as he sat in his chair. As if Peter could read her mind, he responded to her question by asking it himself.


    ¡°Everything was done by the captain. Except for him, there is no one. These foods were already on board the ship.¡±


    Lotus nodded in agreement, and they began digging into the foods and talking about other things. Lotus assisted Peter in transporting the dishes to the yacht¡¯s kitchen after they had finished their meals. After clearing the deck, Peter took the wine bottle and two sses and dragged Lotus to the pool. The yacht¡¯s swimming pool was notrge, but it was adequate for swimming. The bot was sitting on a beach chair. Peter poured wine into their sses and gave Lotus one. They were both sipping their wine and gazing out at the sea. They arrived a long distance from the shore. Lotus can no longer see the city¡¯s long building. She can see vast blue water as far as her eyes can see.


    ¡°How many women have you brought here previously?¡± Lotus asked suddenly looking at him.


    ¡°I only came here with my wife.¡± After that night with you, no other woman ever drew me in.¡± Peter said looking at the sea.


    ¡°Do you want to tell me I¡¯m the only person you¡¯ve ever slept with?¡± Lotus asked a bit curiously.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re the only one.¡± But you are without a doubt thest one. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you after that night. ¡°And how about you?¡± This time Peter asked her.


    ¡°And how about me?¡± Lotus said shrugging her shoulder.


    ¡°I know I was your first. I want to know who was thest?¡± Peter said sipping on his red wine.


    ¡°You tell me about your first then maybe I would tell you about mine,¡± Lotus replied to him without breaking eye contact.


    ¡°My first was Lucy. And she was the only one before I met you. We were in a rtionship with our college. We broke up after 2 years and parted our ways.¡± Peter said as if it meant nothing to him. But lotus could see the disappointment in his eyes. He doesn¡¯t want to remember his past.


    ¡°You are the only one,¡± Lotus said all of a sudden making Peter confused.


    ¡°Huh? What did you mean?¡± He asked with a knitted brow.


    ¡°I mean you are the only one I have ever slept with. After you, I got pregnant with James and Jenny. After their birth, h I never felt any need to spend the night with any other men. I didn¡¯t have any free time maybe that was a reason too.¡± Lotus described herself.


    Peter hold her chin and made her face him. As their eyes met he crushed his lips on her. They kissed hungrily and passionately. Their hands roaming each other bodies. With every passing second, they deepened the kiss. When their lungs went out of breath they both pulled away. Peter stood from the chair and scooped Lotus up in bridal style. He then took her to a bedroom.

 Fulfilling a wish

    Lotus was taken to the yacht¡¯s bedroom by Peter. When Peter pulled down the zipper on her dress, they continued to kiss. The dress soon fell to her feet. Peter examined her half-n***d body, which was naked except for her undergarments. She was still the same as he remembered her. She simply became curvier as a result of the pregnancy. Peter noticed a cut mark on her lower abdomen¡¯s left side. He brushed the mark with his finger.


    ¡°Did you have to have a C section?¡± Peter asked me with concern.


    ¡°They were twins, and I didn¡¯t have the physical condition for a normal delivery, so Nat rmended a C section.¡± Lotus replied truly.


    Peter knelt in front of her and kissed her surgical scar. He ran his fingers though out her lower abdomen touching her every pregnancy marks sending down a shiver o her core.


    ¡°You look so beautiful with these marks. Thank you for giving birth to our children and I am sorry for not being with you. I promise that I will always be there for you from now on.¡± Peter said and hugged her. His head rested on her belly.


    A lone tear escaped from Lotus¡¯s eye. She always was hard to herself. She never thought about her pain. She thought that giving birth to James and Jenny was her duty and she fulfilled the duty. She thought all her wounds have healed after all this year. But right now she realized there was always a wound which never healed all these years until a moment ago. That wound was loneliness. Monica was there to take care of her, Natasha was there to give her courage but no one ever filled the nk space in her heart. But Peter healed that wound just by a mere touch. Just being with him here was so peaceful.


    Peter got up and saw the tear on her cheek. He wiped that tear and hugged her. Lotus hugged him back. Both of them wanted to say a lot of things but none came out.


    ¡°Give me the permission to make love to you, will you? Let me fill the emptiness in you.¡± Peter said while kissing on the crook of her neck. Lotus just nodded and surrendered herself to him.


    Lotus¡¯s P. O. V


    I¡¯m not sure how long I slept, but when I woke up, I felt something heavy on top of me. I looked down at my body and noticed Peter¡¯s hand around my waist. He was sleeping peacefully beside me. I¡¯d never had the opportunity to get this close to him before. James resembled his father in many ways. Peter was sleeping with his hand under his chin, just like Jenny. I smiled at him. How did I miss the fact that he was the father of my children all this time? Maybe my hatred for that incident kept me from considering the possibility of finding their father. I noticed him frowning in his sleep. Was he having a nightmare? When I touched his face, he immediately rxed. I took his hand away from my waist slowly, not wanting to wake him. When I removed the sheet from over my torso, I realized I was naked. I looked around the room and noticed his white shirt on the bed¡¯s edge. I took his shirt and draped it over myself. I needed to pee, so I got out of bed and went to the bathroom. But I hissed when a sharp pain shot through the center of my legs. I was sore from all of the previous activities. He made love to me as he had promised, and he did so several times. I walked slowly to the restroom. I exited the bathroom wearing a bathrobe after taking a quick hot shower and finishing my work. Peter was still fast asleep. I went to my closet to look for something to wear. Perhaps he had something for us. I discovered some new bikinis as well as a robe. I put on my bikini and cover up with my robe. Then I exited the room. When I came out, I realized we had spent hours in that room because it was already dark outside. There was no other light around us besides the yacht¡¯s lights. I entered the room to retrieve my phone. I need to call Monica and see how the kids are doing. I went to the deck after I got the phone. I unlocked my phone. It was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening. I dialed Monica¡¯s number. She answered the phone as if she was expecting my call.


    ¡°How is everything going down there?¡± Monica asked me first. I blushed at her words.


    ¡°Everything is fine. Peter gave me a yacht. We are currently on the sea. We may not return until the morning. How are the kids doing? Did they eat dinner?¡± I asked her all the question in one go and she startedughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned about the kids. They are good and happy for their parents. They had just finished their meal. They are now ying with Tom and Stanley.¡± She said. Which earned a frown from me.


    ¡°What are they doing there at this hour? They should have gone home by now.¡± I asked cause it is beyond their duty hour.


    ¡°Peter asked them to assist me with the kids until you two returned from your brief honeymoon.¡± She said while giving emphasis on the word honeymoon.


    ¡°We¡¯re just having a trip. This isn¡¯t your typical honeymoon. Stop thinking bad thoughts, olddy.¡± I fake scolded her and she startedughing. I groaned in embarrassment.


    ¡°Okay, youngdy, have a good time with your husband. Give him a special treat.¡± She said between herughter making me crimson red.


    I hung up the phone and looked out at the vast sea in front of me. The water¡¯s color changed to ck, just like the sky. There is no noise from the car or the crowd. It was eerily quiet here. Because of the cold wind from the sea, I was feeling chilly. From behind, someone wrapped a shawl around my shoulders. I jumped in terror and turned around to look behind me. and noticed my husband standing there in a t-shirt and a basketball shorts.


    ¡°You frightened the hell out of me.¡± I scolded him with knitting brows and wrapped the shawl in my body to warm it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I scared you. I didn¡¯t want to frighten you. I noticed you rubbing your arms and assumed you were cold.¡± He exined his action like a schoolboy who has been scolded by his teacher, which made me chuckle.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and thank you for the shawl. It¡¯s extremely cold outside.¡± I said looking back at the sea.


    ¡°You know you can always use your hot husband to warm your body,¡± Peter says giving emphasis on the word Husband¡¯s body. I blushed from his word.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense Peter.¡± I whined and heughed. Why is everyoneughing at me today?


    ¡°All right, did you talk to the kids?¡± He asked afterughing with a concerned voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to them. I had a conversation with Monica. The kids were having a good time with Tom and Stan.¡± I replied still not looking at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s starting to get cold here.¡± He said while rubbing my arms. Electricity forms where ever he touched in my body. It became too responsive for him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d like to stay here for a while. You are free to go if you so desire.¡± I said looking at the sky.


    ¡°If you want to stay, I¡¯ll stay as well. As I previously stated, I will always be by your side.¡± He said and came near to me.


    I took a look up at the sky. The sky was clouded over. There were very few stars visible. Peter hugged me from behind as I was trying to remember the names of the stars. I tried to pry his hands away from my waist, but he was obstinate.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Anyone who sees us in this position will think we¡¯re performing the Titanic scene.¡± I told him to make him release me but he is a stubborn man.


    ¡°Allow them to think whatever they want. I don¡¯t care what other people think.¡± He replied resting his chin on my shoulder. I felt a tingling sensation.


    ¡°I wish the moon was visible in the sky. I¡¯ve always wanted to dine on a yacht under the stars.¡± I said to avoid the sensation.


    Arge round moon appears from behind the clouds, as if someone just heard my wish. I began to jump with glee.


    ¡°Who will say you have two children?¡± Peter mocked looking at my childish behavior.


    Peter granted my wish to have dinner under the stars. We ate our meals on the deck. Then we both sat outside in the moonlight until midnight. Then we went to our respective rooms and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. The sun was already shining on top of us when I awoke. I sat up and rubbed my eyes to make them less sleepy. I looked around, but Peter wasn¡¯t there. I got out of bed and put on one of his t-shirts. After that, I went outside. I noticed Peter and the captain fishing on the deck. It was a beautiful day. I looked around and saw that we were getting close to the shore. Peter came to me when he saw me.


    ¡°I have a dress in my bag for you. Go ahead and put that on. We¡¯ll be in the country in no time.¡± He said nting a kiss on my head.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re catching fish now?¡± I asked him confused.


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring them home and cook a barbecue for James and Jenny. I¡¯ve heard they enjoy fish barbecue.¡± He replied and tucked a loose strand of hair behind my ear from my face.


    ¡°They absolutely love it. But how did you find out about it?¡± I asked him quizzically.


    ¡°I know everything about them because they are my blood.¡± He replied pinching my nose and I groaned.


    I went inside to look for a yellow sundress. I changed into it quickly. Peter soon arrived with our breakfast. In our room, we ate together. We were back on thend after a few minutes. After saying our goodbyes to the captain, Peter took my hand and we exited the yacht. In the dock we saw Tom was waiting for us. As soon as he saw us he came forward and took the bag with fishes from Peter.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. and Mrs. Robinson.¡±He wished us making me off guard. This is the first time someone addressing as Mrs. Robinson.


    ¡°Good morning Tom.¡± I replied to him while Peter just nod. He always acts cold in front of the world. I shook my head to stop thinking about him. Tom opened the car door for us. I got inside first then Peter slid in. Tom got inside the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    ¡°How are the kids? Had they troubled you a lot?¡± I asked Tom. Knowing my children they can be very stubborn sometimes just like their father. This isn¡¯t the first time I stayed away from them. I used to go in business trips for one day or two before. So I knew they were kind of used to it.


    ¡°No madam they didn¡¯t trouble us at all. They are so sweet. Sometimes a little stubborn about certain things but I am used to it. You know what I meant.¡± He said while looking at me through the rear mirror. And I chuckled at his remark.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Peter asked me with a frown.


    ¡°Nothing I just remember from where my kids inherited the stubbornness.¡± I said to him stillughing looking at his pissed face. Soon we reached at our destination.

 Barbecue

    Nina and Reba was in a spa. They were taking massage and talking about lot of thing Suddenly Nina received a call. After receiving the call Nina became stiff. She heard what she have to know before talking,


    ¡°What do you mean by they got married. How can they get married without his father¡¯s permission.¡± Nina whisper yelled in her phone. The masseure had ran waway hearing her voice.


    ¡°Mam I am telling what I know. I have done my work, Hope the monwy will be sent to me in time.¡± With that the man hung up the call.


    Nina was fuming after the call. She was breathing heavily. Reba put a hand over her shoulder tried to calm her down but all in vain. Nina had an anger issue from a very young age but she hid this site of her very well. After marrying the Robinson family she tried to be ady in front of everyone. She did many thing behind her husband¡¯s back only to control her anger issue. But this time it was a big blow. All her nning was going in vain. How can she calm down? She was feeling like, killing someone to ease her mind. Reba rushed to her aunt¡¯s bag and searched for her pills. Soon she gave the pills to Nina. And after a couple of minutes Nina was calm a little.


    ¡°Aunt you have to be calm. You can¡¯t lose your reputation in your anger. You are the Lady Robinson remember?¡± Reba tried to remind her aunt. She hates being with her aunt only for this reason. But she also knew that Nina was her only way to get into the Robinson family.


    ¡°He got married secretly¡­.. Peter got married to that woman.¡± Nina whispered those words.


    ¡°What are you talking about aunt? How can he get married? He despised the word marriage the most.¡± Reba blurted out unbelievingly.


    ¡°Do you want to say that I am lying to you?¡± Nina asked in a dangerously calm voice and Reba knows it is her chance to stop. Otherwise, Reba won¡¯t think twice before killing her and taking her head.


    Nina startedughing loudly out of anger. The moment she stepped into Robinson¡¯s family she decided to take full control of thepany. Later she knew only Peter can control her dream property. So she prepared her niece for this day. Peter not only got married he also has two children. Who will be in her house in one go?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lotus P. O. V


    I was sitting on a chair in our garden, watching Peter preparing the barbecue. The babies were running around him happily. I always thought I was giving them everything they need but now looking at their happy face I know that they were always missing their father.


    ¡°Are you going to sit there and watch me all day or wille and help me?¡± Peter asked with a smirk.


    ¡°I am going to sit here and enjoy the fish barbecue. You already have so many people to help you why do you need me?¡± I replied to him yfully.


    ¡°Yes, daddy let mommy rest, she was out on a business trip all night. We will help you,¡± James told with his cute serious face.


    ¡°You are right, your mom really did some hard work on her business trip,¡± Peter said yfully giving me a meaningful wink. I thought about our night on the ship and my face instantly became red due to blush.


    ¡°Mommy, why is your face so red?¡± Jenny asked innocently.


    ¡°Mommy is feeling hot out here. Let me go inside and bring some juices for you,¡± I lied to her and rushed inside the house. I could hear Peter¡¯s loudughter from the garden.


    In the evening¡­


    We were all sitting on the big nket in front of the campfire and enjoying our barbecue. Peter is really good at barbecues. He not only made fish but also chickens. Monica also joined us.


    ¡°Nana do you know I also helped daddy in cooking? I will be a chef when I will be a big girl,¡± Jenny kept talking while chewing her food.


    ¡°How many times I have asked you to not talk while eating,¡± I scolded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold her honey, let her enjoy the food,¡± Peter said from my side.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t scold them, can¡¯t you see how happy they are? I am feeling so content seeing you all together,¡± Monica said with teary eyes. This woman can cry anytime and I love her for this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Monica, I will not scold them. Just enjoy the food.¡±


    After that, we enjoyed the food happily. James and Jenny kept talking to their daddy about their events in school, and their childish acts while they were in Australia. We did a lot of fun and watched star. The babies even tried to count the stars.


    Later Monica took them to bed as it was gettingte. Then it was just me and Peter. We were sitting in front of the fire silently. Suddenly, Peter put his head on myp and hold my hand.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered in his husky voice.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly thanking me?¡± I asked him being curious.


    ¡°Thank you for everything. I have never imagined that I could have a happy family with someone I love,¡± he said looking into my eyes.


    I lowered my head and put my lips on his. The night ended with us being tangled in each other¡¯s arm in our bedroom.

 Our own paradise

    Miranda was pacing around Lilly¡¯s room in the Kent mansion. How is this even possible? Lotus married the city¡¯s wealthiest man, while her daughter divorced. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully until she made Lotus¡¯s life miserable. She couldn¡¯t sit at home knowing her stepdaughter was having a good time. Lotus has been a source of irritation for her since she was born. However, she had to maintain the image of a caring mother in front of her husband. Lotus was finally removed from her life with the help of her daughter Lily. She made certain Lotus had nowhere to go. But how will she be able to rise from the ashes? How is she going to be a queen instead of Lilly?


    ¡®This time, I have to do something.¡¯ Miranda said out loud gaining Lilly¡¯s concentration.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you on about, Mom?¡± Lilly asked her mom irritant with her continuous pacing around her room. She wanted to have some alone time but her mother was here in her room eating her head.


    ¡°We have to do something about Lotus. How could she ruin your life before marrying Peter Robinson and bing a celebrity?¡± Miranda said to Lilly. Anyone can hear the venom in her voice.


    ¡°Mom, what can we do? We have no power over her. She was alone and helpless four years ago. But she is now Mrs. Robinson, a well-known businesswoman.¡± Lilly stated as a matter of fact. She knew how capable Peter Robinson was. She didn¡¯t want any trouble with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what she is. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy. I¡¯ll make her life as miserable as her mother Rosabe¡¯s.¡± Miranda spitted. Her eyes was dark in hatred.


    ¡°Why do you despise her so much, Mom? Lotus was always pleasant to you.¡± Lilly asked her mother. She knew very well how much her mother hated Kotus.


    ¡°Rosabe, her mother, is the reason I despise her. I did not inherit my father¡¯s love or property as a result of Rosabe. Her father was also my father. She got everything she wanted because she was our father¡¯s legal daughter. My father even got her married to the man I adored. I got nothing because I was the daughter of his secretary, who also happened to be his mistress. But I made sure Rosabe died in agony. Then I came here as a nanny for Lotus and persuaded her husband to marry me. I lost to her mother, but I will never, ever give my daughter to Lotus.¡± Miranda exined everything to her daughter.


    ¡°Were you and Lotus¡¯s mother sisters?¡± Lilly asked. Still shocked about the revtion.


    ¡°We were stepsisters, yes.¡± She was the wife¡¯s daughter, and I was the mistress¡¯s daughter. But now I¡¯m the wife of her beloved husband, and she¡¯s no longer alive.¡± Miranda said there was something in her eyes that Lilly couldn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you killed her, Mom,¡± Lilly whispered to her mom.


    ¡°My dear daughter, do not think about the past. We need toe up with something to break Lotus. As a result, she would not be able to stand this time.¡± Miranda said to Lilly. Lilly thought for a moment and talked to her mother.


    ¡°Mom, I know someone who wanted to assist me in exacting vengeance on Lotus,¡± Lilly said sipping the hot coffee from her cup.


    ¡°Who was he? How did youe across him/her?¡± Miranda asked a lot about Lotus¡¯s information.


    ¡°I first met her in a bar. She is Peter Robinson¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e.¡± Lilly replied nonchntly.


    ¡°That will be entertaining. However, you must first repair your rtionship with Lotus.¡± Miranda suggested she fix her rtionship with Lotus. They need that.


    ¡°How can I mend my rtionship with her, Mom? You are well aware of how much she despises me.¡± Asked Lilly to her mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my child; your mother is here to assist you.¡± With that Miranda left her room. Lilly heaved a sigh of relief. Then started watching Netflix on her mobile.


    Miranda entered her husband¡¯s study. As it was Sunday, Steven was reading a book. He raised his head from his book.


    ¡°Are you upied, honey? I¡¯d like to speak with you about something.¡±Miranda asked Steven. And Steven She closed the book.


    ¡°What exactly is it? Make it quick because I¡¯m reading a book.¡± Steven asked. He was irritant for this disturbance.


    ¡°I want to invite Lotus and her husband to our home. We have some responsibilities to her as her parents.¡± Miranda said emphasizing the word parents.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll show up? She despises all of us. She will not agree toe home.¡± Steven said to Miranda. He was hurt by everything.


    ¡°Regardless of how much she despises us, you are still her father. If you call her, she will respond.¡± Miranda tried to persuade her husband.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll call her.¡± Steven agreed to know that Miranda won¡¯t stop until he agrees with her.


    ¡°Thank you very much, dear; I¡¯ll go shopping tomorrow. I¡¯d like to give them some special gifts.¡± Miranda said her eyes were glistening in happiness which warmed Steven¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Miranda, for treating Lotus as if she were your daughter.¡± Steven couldn¡¯t help but thanked Miranda. Then she left his study leaving him alone with his thoughts. With a deep sigh, he again opened his book and concentrated on that.


    At Lotus¡¯s house¡­¡­¡­..


    Peter was making his way to Lotus¡¯ mansion. Lotus refused to move with him, so he took the initiative. His housemaids are carrying his clothes and other essentials to Lotus¡¯s room. Lotus was working on her study. She recently had a new idea for a mansion and is sketching it. As a result, it will remain in her book. She¡¯d use it somewhere if she needed to. When Peter entered her study room, she was engrossed in her sketch. She was so engrossed in her work that she didn¡¯t notice his presence. Peter remained silent and went behind her to examine her sketch. He curled the corner of his lips up when he saw the design.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in this design,¡± Peter said all of a sudden making Lotus startled by his presence. She was so shocked that she jumped out of her chair.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Peter. You frightened the living daylights out of me. When are you going to stop scaring me like this?¡± Lotus yelled at Peter angrily. She was pissed with his sudden appearances. She put a hand on her throbbing heart to ease it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you, wifey. However, it is not my fault that you were unaware of my presence.¡± Peter said shrugging his shoulder. He went behind her and engulfed her in his embrace from behind. Lotus¡¯s muscles slowly rxed in his touch.


    ¡°You had the option of knocking. Civilized people, you know, knock before entering someone else¡¯s room.¡± Lotus said to his husband while leaning against his hard chest.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not just anyone; you¡¯re my wife. As a result, I don¡¯t believe I need to knock before entering your room.¡± Peter said while nibbling her earlobe giving a shiver to Lotus. When Lotus didn¡¯t reply to him he continued,


    ¡°Would you mind if I knocked before I enter deep into you?¡± Peter said and was leaving hot kisses all over her neck and shoulder de.


    ¡°Peter, please keep your nasty mouth shut.¡± Lotus scolded him but because of all the sensation he was giving her, she sounded like she was encouraging him more.


    ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m going to talk about business. I¡¯d like to have this design. I¡¯d like to use this design for a personal project of mine.¡± Peter said in between sucking a sweet spot behind her ear. Lotus let out a soft moan and bent her head in one side giving him more ess to her neck.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean by ¡°personal project¡±? Do you have any clients who require house design services? If you do, I will assist you with the design. But this one, I¡¯m not going to share with anyone.¡± Lotus said in between her moaning and started grinding her hip on him. Peter became aroused with her movement.


    ¡°I do not want it for any of my clients. I want it for both of us. I want to turn this sketch into a house, our house. James, you, and I. Jenny and a second little angel. We¡¯ll be living together there. That will be our paradise.¡± Peter said making Lotus crimson rd. She never thought of having another child. Moreover, they just moved in here, what is the need to move somewhere else now?


    ¡°We¡¯re living together now, and this mansion is more than enough for us,¡± Lotus started her thought to him.


    ¡°Lotus,e on. You, too, have a strong desire for our home. That is why you are drawing this. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to share this design with anyone about it.¡± Peter said inserting his left hand inside her dress and cupping her full bosom. Lotus hissed in this intimacy and leaned closer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it some thought.¡± She said but it came out as a whisper.


    ¡°Okay, but I insist on finishing this design. I can¡¯t wait to see our new ce.¡± Peter said squeezing the soft muscle in his hand. Lotus made a sound of pleasure.


    ¡°Sometimes I wonder why I didn¡¯t marry a grown-up man and instead adopted a child at the same age as James and Jenny.¡± Lotus taunted her husband about his childishness. She knew very well in business he was ruthless and stubborn. He will make everyone do whatever he wants just like a baby.


    ¡°In a nutshell, you want to say I¡¯m acting like a child?¡± Peter asked turning her to face him. Lotus looked at the blue intense eyes in front of her. She brushed a finger on his jaw and Peter gulped.


    ¡°Yes, I just said it,¡± Lotus said in a challenging manner. Peter raised a brow hearing her confident voice.


    ¡°You do realize that children must be fed? I¡¯m getting hungry now.¡± Peter said looking at her juicy lips. Lotus blushed a shade darker.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll tell Monica to arrange your food.¡± She said and tried to free herself from his embrace but h was stronger than her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to any particr dish. I¡¯m referring to this food.¡± Peter said squeezing her big mound earning a moan from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a jerk,¡± Lotus said hitting his chest yfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, but you can call me whatever you want,¡± Peter said his other hand went down to her waist to her full round butt. Lotus shivered in his touch. She was getting aroused with his every touch.


    ¡°What if I want to call you a pervert?¡± She said him arching her brows.


    ¡°Then I am going show you what a pervert can do,¡± Peter said andnded his lips on her. HE sucked her bottom lips with everything he had. Anaya also kissed him back. Peter forced his tongue in her mouth seeking entrance but Lotus was adamant. She teased him with her juicy lips but did not let him in. Peter squeezed her butt muscle and Lotus gasped allowing him to enter her mouth. Peter devoured every corner of her mouth. She was tasted like strawberry. Their tongues intertwined and fought for dominance. In the end, Lotus epted her defeat and lets him suck the soul out of her. They were kissing like there is no tomorrow. They let each other go only when they were out of breath. Peter rested his forehead on her. They both were panting heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s show you the next level of ecstasy.¡± Saying this Peter picked her up by her waist and ced her on top of the table. He then removed her t-shirt in a swift and kissed her again while unhooking her bra.

 Kick him out

    Peter trailed wet kisses from her jaw to her neck. He came to a halt on her cleavage. He seized her lips once more and held her both mounds in his hand. The sound of their moans and lovemaking soon filled the room.


    After their session, Peter assisted Lotus in putting on her clothes. When they heard a knock on the door, he was also fixing his clothes. Peter hurriedly fixed himself and looked at Lotus onest time to make sure she was sober. Then he went to the door and flung it open. Jenny was standing at the door, her hands folded in front of her. She entered the room with a frown on her face as she looked at her parents.


    ¡°Did Daddy beat you, Mommy? I heard you scream a little while ago.¡± Jenny asked innocently to Lotus while throwing daggers at Peter by her eyes.


    When Peter and Lotus heard their daughter¡¯s question, they both turned pale. Lotus red sternly at Peter for causing these shambles. She mouthed him, ¡®I am going to kill you.¡¯ She then turned to her daughter; who was observing them.


    ¡°What are you talking about, pumpkin? Mommy was not yelling at all.¡± Lotus said to Jenny but she didn¡¯t look like buying her lies.


    ¡°Everyone in the house could hear you make noises. Monica couldn¡¯t stopughing.¡± Jenny said while frowning. She was sure her parents were hiding something from her.


    ¡°Princess, your daddy will never hurt your mother. Daddy was loving mommy, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from screaming with delight.¡± Peter said to her daughter and gave a wink to Lotus. Lotus was fuming with anger. Her husband not only put a show to the whole house he was also telling everything to her baby daughter.


    ¡°Is that correct, Mommy? You don¡¯t have to be afraid of daddy; I know he gets angry at times, but I can punish him on your behalf.¡± Jenny said while giving suspicious look at her father. Hearing her daughter a mischievous grin came to Lotus¡¯s face.


    ¡°How are you going to punish your father?¡± Lotus asked her daughter and arched her brow to Peter, challenging him to say something.


    ¡°We can either kick him out of the house or refuse to speak to him,¡± Jenny said after thinking for a while. Lotus looked at Peter, He was pleading with her to not do something childish. Lotus curled the corner of her lips and was about to say something when Peter put a hand around her shoulder and pulled her closer. He then nted a kiss on her ear and whispered, ¡°I just gave you a mind-blowing org**m. Please don¡¯t spoil my image in front of my daughter.¡±


    Lotus felt pity for her husband so she nodded her head and went near her daughter. She squatted down and knelt in front of Jenny.


    ¡°Though your daddy has anger issues he is a good man. He knows how to respect a girl. And he didn¡¯t hurt me. But if he ever hurt mommy we will kick him out, okay?¡± Lotus said, cupping Jenny¡¯s face in her hands.


    ¡°Sorry, daddy. I should not me you.¡± Jenny apologized to her father; she was embarrassed for her behavior. Peter came closer and picked her up in his hand.


    ¡°Daddy loves you. I am not angry with you. You should always protect your mother no matter what.¡± He said nting a kiss on Jenny¡¯s temple.


    Just then James entered the room. Seeing his parents pampering Jenny his face darkened.


    ¡°You only love Jenny. What about me? Am I not your son?¡± James asked he was angry. Lotusughed at the jealousy of her son. She picked him up and carried him near Peter.


    ¡°Mommy and Daddy love you both equally. You are our little prince and princess. And you are a big brother so you should have a big heart.¡± Lotus told to her son and kissed him on his cheek.


    ¡°In the future, you may have more brothers and sisters so don¡¯t get jealous okay my boy?¡± Peter asked his son, earning a death re from Lotus.


    ¡°Both of you goplete your homework. Then we will have dinner together.¡± Lotus said her children and put them down. The twins kissed their parents and left the room leaving the couple alone.


    ¡°I am telling you Peter Robinson if you talk nonsense in front of my children I will kick you out of my house,¡± Lotus warned her husband. But Peter startedughing. He was holding hisughter the whole time.


    ¡°I would suggest you, Mrs. Robinson, design a soundproof room in our new house. My wife couldn¡¯t stop screaming my name while we make love¡± Peter said in between hisughter. Lotus became a bit red in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t realize she was this loud that the whole house heard her screaming. How will she face them? Lotus was pping herself in her mind for not controlling herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself wife. Your husband can make you pleased you should be proud of your husband. And we can always go to my vi when we will do it next time.¡± Peter said to his wife, which only made her angrier.


    ¡°There will be no next time, keep that in mind, Mr. Robinson,¡± Lotus said to Peter and left the room swiftly. She needed to freshen up before dinner.


    ¡°Oh, I can assure you, my wife. There will be a lot of next time.¡± Peter shouted and followed Lotus to her room. He also needed to freshen up after their lovemaking.


    The family of four was having dinner when Peter got a call from his father. With a smile, he picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello dad, how are you doing?¡± Peter asked his father after receiving the call.


    ¡°I am doing fine son. How about you? Is that true that you got married this week?¡± Asked his father to confirm the rumors he was hearing.


    ¡°Yes dad, we got married 2 days ago. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer to make Lotus my wife. What if someone else came and took her from me?¡± Peter said to his father with a little joke to break the ice. Hearing his son¡¯s cheerful voice Henry Robinson¡¯s heart became soft.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay that you got married in hurry but you have to decide a date for a grand wedding. We are Robinsons; we do not ept marriages without a wedding ceremony.¡± He said to his son. Peter looked at Lotus, she was serving food to him with a smile. His life is perfect now. He can¡¯t spoil it for a mere wedding ceremony.


    ¡°Dad, currently me and Lotus both are busy with our business. James and Jenny are trying to adjust to their new school. So we won¡¯t be holding any wedding ceremony anytime soon. You have to wait for it.¡± Peter replied to his father. Lotus looked at him after hearing about the wedding. Peter put a hand over her hand and squeezed it to assure her that he is with her, no matter what happen.


    ¡°Okay, at least you cane home with my grandchildren and daughter-inw. I want to meet them. I would havee to meet them but you know about my health condition. Will youe?¡± Henry asked his son with hope. He was getting older. He wanted to see the next generation before closing his eyes. Peter thought for a while after hearing his father¡¯s request.


    ¡°Okay we will visit you this weekend,¡± Peter replied to his father after thinking a while.


    ¡°Thanks, dear, give my love to my grandchildren,¡± Henry said. He was head over hill happy to see his grandchildren.


    ¡°Okay, dad. Take care of your health.¡± After saying that, Peter ended the call. He then started eating.


    ¡°What did your dad say?¡± Lotus couldn¡¯t help but asked him. She was curious to know.


    ¡°He said he wants to meet you and the children. So I told him we will visit him this weekend.¡± Peter said and put a spoon full of pasta in his mouth.


    ¡°Where are we going this weekend daddy?¡± Jenny asked her father. Between the twins, she was the curious one just like Lotus. At the same time, James was cold and calm like his father.


    ¡°We are going to meet your grandpa,¡± Peter replied his daughter.


    ¡°What did your father tell about the wedding ceremony?¡± Lotus asked again, this time specifically. She could feel that Peter was holding something inside him. He didn¡¯t want to share it with her.


    ¡°He wanted us to hold a proper wedding ceremony. But I told him we are busy. He wouldn¡¯t pressure us about it. You don¡¯t worry.¡± Peter said patting her hand. Lotus felt guilty. She has no right to hurt Peter¡¯s father¡¯s emotions. So she collected her courage.


    ¡°If your father wants, we can arrange a wedding ceremony. It won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Lotus said with a shaky voice. Peter pecked on her temple. She wasn¡¯t that heartless what she showed in front of the world. He was feeling proud of his woman.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my father wants. It is our life, so if we want then we will think about the wedding ceremony. We are already married so nothing else matter. I will talk to my father. You should concentrate on how to give him more heir or heiress.¡± Peter said yfully to enlighten the atmosphere around them. Lotus pped on his shoulder hearing his words.


    ¡°You will never stop talking nonsense, will you?¡± Lotus asked getting off the table. She took the kids to wash their hands leaving Peter alone at the table.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Peter went upstairs to the kids¡¯ room. Lotus was helping the kids to wear their sleeping suits. Peter leaned against the door and keep looking at his wife and children. Lotus put them to bed and read a story for them. Peter was thinking about how many things he missed in his life. What if he found her before then he could see his children¡¯s birth and their first everything. He came out of his thought when felt a hand on his shoulder. Lotus was standing in front of him. He looked at the kids they were both in deep sleep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. They are asleep.¡± Lotus whispered to him. They left the room holding hands and went to their room. That night Peter was having trouble sleeping. He was shifting sides restlessly. Lotus observed him and hold him from behind. Peter rxed in her embrace.


    ¡°What is troubling you? Why are you restless?¡± Lotus asked him softly. Though she didn¡¯t love him she had a strong feeling toward him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I missed a lot in life. I wasn¡¯t there for you. I couldn¡¯t see the first step or first talk of my children. I don¡¯t know if I could be a good father to them?¡± Peter opened his heart to Lotus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think much. Maybe you would see those in the future.¡± Lotus said to make him feel better. Peter turned around to face her. He hugged her close to his chest.


    ¡°So you are saying that we should make another baby?¡± Peter asked her with a mischievous voice. Lotus became red and tried to free her from his embrace but he hold her closer. Then they both dozed off.


    The next morning Lotus woke up early in the morning. Peter was still in deep sleep. She got off the bed and went to the bathroom together the morning routine. She then went down for her yoga. After you, a Lotus thought she should make some special breakfast for her family. So she went to the kitchen and started preparing for breakfast. Monica was watching her from afar. After four years she could see the happiness in Lotus¡¯s eyes. She was happy that atst, they became a happy family.


    ¡°May gold keep you happy for the rest of her life.¡± Monica prayed in her mind for Lotus.

 Unwanted guest

    Lotus decided to make pancakes because Jenny enjoys them. She also made James some blueberry muffins. She pondered Peter¡¯s breakfast choice for a while. Then I decided to make them both ham and cheese sandwiches. She went upstairs after putting the muffins in the oven to wake up James and Jenny, while Monica assisted with other breakfast items. She was surprised to see that they were already dressed for school when she entered their room.


    ¡°How did you manage to get ready all by yourself today?¡± Lotus asked her children while folding her in front of us.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get ready on our own. Daddy assisted us in getting ready.¡± James replied as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Where has your father gone?¡± Lotus asked again looking around the room.


    ¡°He went to get ready for his office.¡± This Jenny replied.


    ¡°Check your school bags again. I am going to get ready.¡± Lotus said and left for her room.


    When Lotus entered her room, Peter emerged from the bathroom, a towel wrapped around his waist. Lotus was taken aback to see him in this state. His wet hair was dripping with water. Peter approached Lotus, who was still on her spot.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you take your gaze away from your husband?¡± Peter asked her with a smirk.


    ¡°In fact, yes. Your body is so appealing that you should cover it with something.¡± Lotus said in a seductive tone brushing her fingers on his bare chest, sending shivers to Peter.


    Lotus then snatched the towel from him in the middle of a fast-moving pool. She then wrapped that towel around Peter¡¯s head and dried his hair. She left him here after drying his wet hair and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Peter realized he wasn¡¯t wearing anything until Lotus left.


    After everyone was ready for their work they went downstairs to have breakfast together. The table was filled with various kind of foods. Lotus poured a ss of milk to each og her children.


    The moment Jenny saw the pancakes her eyes became bright. James was the same after seeing his blue berry muffins.


    ¡°Mom had you made them all?¡± James asked biting his muffins.


    ¡°Yes your mom made the pancakes for Jenny and baked the muffins for you.¡± Monica replied, while cing the sandwiches in front of Peter.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t know your breakfast preferences so I made the same for both of us.¡± Lotus apologized to Peter in advance.


    ¡°It okay wife. I love pancakes and blue berry muffins as breakfast. And these sandwich are like heaven.¡± Peter said with a mouth full of food. Lotus chuckled at hisment. He was trying hard to get along with them, she thought to herself.


    After breakfast the family left in a same car. Peter and Lotus decided to drop James and Jenny to their school together. James and Jenny were dancing in delight. This was the first time their parents came to drop them together as their parents. Peter carried them both together to their ss. The kids proudly introduced Peter to their ssmates. Everyone was stunned knowing that Peter was their true father. Peter and Lotus pecked the twins one by one and bid goodbye.


    When they were returning to their car Lotus bumped in to someone. The other person seemed to be in a hurry. She didn¡¯t apologize for bumping in to Lotus.


    ¡°Are you okay, Lotus?¡± Peter asked her to make sure she wasn¡¯t hurt. Lotus nodded her head while rubbing on her shoulder. Peter followed her hand and was angry to that person. He looked back to find that person and saw a woman in a red short dress was talking to a fat boy.


    ¡°Hey you, don¡¯t you think you should apologize to my wife.¡± Peter yelled at the woman in dress. They couldn¡¯t see her face as she was looking the other way. Lotus pulled Peter along with her as she didn¡¯t want any problem here. However she was gettingte for her meeting.


    ¡°I think your wife is the one who should apologize.¡± Said a sweet voice from there back, when they were going to enter their car. Hearing the voice both Peter and Lotus turned around to face the owner of the voice. A woman in her mid twenties was standing there. Her eyes were green and skin was white. She enhanced it with red lipstick. Her body was like a fashion from the magazines. Lotus checked her out up to down. Though thedy was beautiful but there is no doubt that she had undergone several surgeries. The woman¡¯s gaze was fixed on Peter which irritated Lotus more. She stepped between Peter and the woman and arched a brow to her.


    ¡°What did you say just now? I should apologize to you? For what? It was clear that you bumped into me as you were running.¡± Lotus said to the woman. But other person was unaffected by Lotus. She was still looking at Peter. Lotus followed her gaze and saw that Peter was also looking at the woman. His eyes had some mixed emotions. One of them was anger, but Lotus couldn¡¯t get the other one. She cleared her throat loudly and both of them came to their senses from their gazingpetition.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Lotus asked Peter in confusion.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her.¡± Peter replied reluctantly then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go I am gettingte.¡± He said and opened the door for Lotus. It was evident in his way of reacting that something was bothering him. Lotus was going to enter the car when thedy called her from behind.


    ¡°I am sorry Mrs. Robinson. It was my fault.¡± Then she left inside the school. Lotus was in a stance with the awkward environment around her. She shook the thoughts aside and got inside the car. Peter sped off the car. On the way to the office, Peter was silent the whole time; which was unusual for him. Lotus looked at her husband his lips were shut in a thin line as if he was in deep thought. She didn¡¯t disturbed in his thought and averted her gaze on the road. After fifteen minutes drive they reached their office as there was a lot of traffic on the road. Peter got down from the car and opened door for Lotus. She got don with a smile. However Peter didn¡¯t smile back at her like he always did. He closed the car door and drove back to his office building, leaving Lotus shocked there. This is the first time he didn¡¯t say anything or flirt woith her after their marriage.


    ¡®Maybe he is tensed with his meeting, which he mentioned about earlier.¡¯ Lotus said to herself and went towards her lift.


    Third Person¡¯s P. O. V


    Lotus was busy with her meetings and new projects the entire morning. After finishing the meetings she went back to her office and slummed her body on the soft swivel chair. She looked at the ss wall of her office to get a glimpse of Peter but Peter¡¯s side of wall was covered with curtains. Lotus was surprised. Inst one month, not for once Peter closed that ss wall. He always said that he loved looking at her in between his work. Then what happened to him today?


    May be he was busy in meetings and didn¡¯t have chance to open the curtains, Lotus tried to reason his action. She was a bit upset with everything. She looked at her watch. It was almost time to pick James and Jenny from their school. So she arranged her table and went off to the elevator.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, should I call the driver to brought the car?¡± Stanley asked her as soon as she got out of the office.


    ¡°No Stan, I am going to Peter¡¯s office then we will go to the school together.¡± Lotus said with a smile. Stanley smiled back at his boss with a bow.


    Lotus went to Peter¡¯s personal elevator through their adjacent parking lot. She pressed the number forty on the lift and waited. She fixed her lipstick and checked her make up inside the lift. This was her first time here as Mrs. Robinson, so she wanted to look presentable. When the lift signaled that it reached the CEO¡¯s office floor Lotus got off the lift and walked to Peter¡¯s office. She wanted to surprise Peter that¡¯s why didn¡¯t bother to knock and directly opened the door.


    In his office Peter was sitting behind hisrge table with a cold face. There was another person sitting across him. But Lotus couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face as he/she was sitting facing Peter. Hearing the sound of door opening Peter looked at the door with irritation. However seeing Lotus standing there his expression changed from irritation to shocked and fear.


    ¡°Are you busy? Am I disturbing you?¡± Lotus asked with a sweet smile. But Peter didn¡¯t smiled back not even answered her question. His expression was nk as if he lost his words. Instead the other person replied to Lotus¡¯s question and turned around to face her. Lotus was beyond shock after seeing the face of Peter¡¯s guest. She was the samedy from earlier, they met in school. But what was she doing there?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your teachers taught you to knock before entering someone¡¯s personal cabin?¡± said thedy in red dress. Her words were cold and venomous. Lotus was so shocked that she forgot to reply her. She looked at Peter for some exnation but he was looking down. Lotus gulped down the lump in her throat and looked back at thedy with a confident smile.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t know there was a unwanted guest in my husband¡¯s office. Honey, I am going to school to pick the children. See you at home,¡± Lotus said with a sweet smile and turned around. In the past few years she learned to not show her emotions to others. Her fake smile faded away the moment she stepped out of that room. Then she closed the door behind her and walked fast to the elevator.


    Something wasn¡¯t right with her. She was feeling hurt but why? She didn¡¯t love Peter then why was her heart hurting like that? Tom wasing out of the elevator when Lotus entered. He smiled at her but she didn¡¯t care to respond to him and pressed the button to close the elevator. Before closing the elevator door, Lotus saw a glimpse of Peter running towards her, but she didn¡¯t wait for him. A lone tear escaped from her left eye. She wiped the tear back and dialed Stanley¡¯s number.


    ¡°Stanley, tell the driver to get the car I am going to pick the kids,¡± Lotus said as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°But ma¡¯am, aren¡¯t you going with Mr. Robinson?¡± Stanley asked her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Shut up and do as I say,¡± Lotus scolded Stanley and cut the call. Stanley was shocked by her behavior. He was working with her from the very beginning. Not even once she raised her voice on him. But today something was really not okay with her, he thought and rushed downstairs.


    Instead of the driver Stanley drove the car to the entrance of Robinson Group and waited for Lotus. Soon Lotus came out with a dark face. She hopped on the car and settled down in the backseat of the car. Stanley didn¡¯t say anything and started the engine. They reached the school in ten minutes. Lotus checked her watch, they came ten minutes earlier than the regr time. So she had no other choice than to wait for the kids to finish their sses. She closed her eyes and leaned against the headrest of the car.


    Stanley observed his boss through the rear view mirror. His boss was a beautiful woman. If he hadn¡¯t been a gay he would try to woo her. When the school bell rang Lotus went off the car and walked towards the ssroom of Jenny and James. Jenny and James wereing out of their ss. As soon as their eyesnded on their mother they both ran to her.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you alone? Didn¡¯t daddye to pick us up?¡± Jenny asked looking around searching for her father. Lotus was about to say something to Jenny when she heard a voice from behind her.


    ¡°How can daddy miss meeting his prince and princess?¡± Peter replied to Jenny and pinched on her cheek. Lotus looked at his face.


    ¡°Darling, you should have wait for me. How could you think I will note for you and my babies?¡± Peter asked Lotus in low baritone. She didn¡¯t say anything just grabbed the hands of the kids and walked out of school.


    ¡°Honey, wait for me,¡± Peter rushed behind her.

 Ex Girlfriend

    Lotus went to the school¡¯s parking area; where her car was parked few minutes ago. But to her surprise her car was not there anymore, instead Peter¡¯s car was parked there. She looked around for her car but there was no sign of her car. She took out her mobile from her purse to call Stanly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him.¡± Peter said to me. Lotus looked at him puzzled and he continued, ¡± I told your assistant to drive away your car. I will drive us to home.¡± He said this and her anger from earlier infuriated.


    Lotus¡¯s P. O. V


    ¡°Who gave you authority to order my driver?¡± I yelled at Peter in anger, making James and Jenny flinched. When I looked at my scared kids I regretted my action. I sighed to ease my nerves. Then a brought a smile in my lips.


    ¡°Sorry mommy didn¡¯t want to scare you. I was just a little irritated by work.¡± I tried to ease their mood and went near Peter¡¯s car. Peter helped the kids to settle on the baby seats in the back seat. Then he opened the passenger side door for me. I got inside the car and leaned on the backrest while closing my eyes. The drive to home was silent except for some question from Jenny. Peter was patiently answering her every question.


    When the car stopped in front of the mansion, I got off the car and opened the back door of the car. Peter helped the kids to get down. Monica came outside to take them inside. I was about to go inside with them but Peter stopped me by holding my wrist. I looked at his hand on my wrist with a frown. I tried to freed my hand but he was strong.


    ¡°Monica please take care of them. Lotus and I have some important meeting.¡± He said to Monica. She nodded and went inside with the kids.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember I have any meetings with you.¡± I said with gritting teeth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have but I have.¡± He said and dragged me with him toward his vi. He took me inside of the vi. I never came inside of this vi so its interior made me awestruck a little. He has a very ssy choice I have to admit. He took me directly to a room which I think is his bedroom. He left my hand and beckoned me to sit on his bed. I sat on the edge of his bed and looked around. His room is colorful unlike many billionaire¡¯s. Due to my work I have met a lot of billionaire and I did their interior ording to their choices. But most of them prefer dark or ssic color like grey, ck or white. But Peter¡¯s room was colorful. It can be mistaken as a teenager¡¯s room if you don¡¯t know at the first time. He coughed and I looked at him. He pulled a chair and sat in front of me. We were sitting face to face. And then he started talking.


    ¡°I know you were surprised ¡­. no shocked to see her in my office this afternoon. I just want to know you the truth. When I was eighteen I fell in love with one of my schoolmates. We were really close. I was head over heels in love with her. She was also deeply in love with me, at least I thought so.¡± He stopped and sighs then continued. ¡°Everyone tried to convince me and told me to stop trusting her. My father, my friends but I couldn¡¯t hear anything against her. So I didn¡¯t break up with her. We continued our rtionship. Until one day, I saw her in the middle of having s*x with my best friend. Later I got to know she was a shameless b*tch who almost slept with every rich boys in our school. My heart broke and we broke up. She tried to pacify me several times saying that she was drugged or someone forced her. But by then I knew her true face and I left the country to get rid of her.¡± He said and looked at me. There was hurt in his eyes. Like he was living that time of his life again. I was feeling sad for him. I wanted to hug him and tell him that everything is in the past. But I controlled myself and waited for him to continue.


    ¡°You asked me about how many girls I have slept before. I told you only one. She is that one girl. After leaving the country I never meet her again. I heard from my friends that she had became a model or something famous. But I didn¡¯t care about her anymore. I didn¡¯t meet her in all these years until this morning. I was so shocked to see her that I didn¡¯t know what to react. All her betrayal came in front of my eyes seeing her face. So when you asked me that, if I know her or not I said no to you. I was about to talk about her with you after work in our home. But ¡­.¡± He stopped again. This time there was regret in his eyes. I didn¡¯t tell anything. I didn¡¯t want to say anything until he finished his side of story.


    ¡°When I went office this morning my mind was in a mess. Not because of her, but because of how I would exin everything to you. We started our new life. And I didn¡¯t want any misunderstanding between us. I had a meeting with some Mrs. Thompson , I never thought she was that woman. When she came in to my office I was beyond shocked. She told me she was just there for business and nothing else. She owns a property which my marketing team selected for our next hotel project. We were talking about thatnd when you came into the office.¡± He exined everything to me. Now I was feeling like a teenager who takes decision abruptly. I was ashamed of my reaction. After thinking for a while I looked at him. He was looking at me with so much hope that no one can resist the urge to talk to him.


    How can a grown up man be so cute?


    Lotus P. O. V


    ¡°I am sorry. My past experience about rtionship wasn¡¯t any better than you. So I have a very difficult trust issue. And seeing you with her in your office, ignited those past memories and I behaved like a sh*t. I am sorry.¡± I told him. He took my hand in his and kissed my knuckles sending a shiver to my spine.


    ¡°I told you before Lotus. And I am telling you again. I love you. And my feelings for you is genuine. I am not asking you to love me, I am asking you to trust me. I will never break your trust.¡± He said holding my hand. My heart swelled by his words. And I know he was genuine about his feelings. His eyes were reflecting the same feelings for me. And it was pure love.


    ¡°So your ex girlfriend is back in our life.¡± Imented and he sighed.


    ¡°No she is not back in our life. I told Tom to find another property I do not want to do any business with her. And I will suggest the same thing to you.¡± He said with a serious tone. I chuckled at his statement.


    ¡°We do not have any business rtion. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± I said to him with a smile.


    ¡°You are not understanding me, Lotus. She is a maniptive woman. And a very possessive woman. She will try her best to create conflicts between us.¡± He said with a frustrating voice.


    ¡°Why would she want to create conflicts in our lives? She is also married and has her own life.¡± I asked him in confusion.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Her husband died one month ago. He was a old rich man. From what I know about her, I am sure that she only married that man for his money and name. Now she is the owner of his property. What I saw in her eyes at my office is greed. She wants toe back to me, for my money.¡± He said looking to the floor. My hands are still in his hands. I squeezed his hands and he looked at me.


    ¡°Do you think I am a very easy woman to y? I know I behaved like a child a while ago but I was waiting for your exnation. You can rest assured that no one cane and y game with my family. I won¡¯t spare them. No matter if she is the slutty ex girlfriend of my husband.¡± I said and sat on hisp. I hooked my arms around his neck and he rewarded me with the brightest smile of him.


    Third person¡¯s P. O. V


    Peter heaved a breath of relief. He didn¡¯t want anymore drama with his past. He was afraid with Lotus¡¯s reaction earlier. But after telling her the truth she understood him. And that is what he was expecting from her. He is now a family man with two children and wants a lot of children with his wife. So he has to do something to deal with She. He wouldn¡¯t let her destroy his happy life. Peter was thinking about all this. Lotus was on hisp and saw the frown in his face. She exhaled a deep breath seeing the fear in his eyes.


    ¡°If I scream here do you think it will reach to our children?¡± Lotus asked with fake seriousness. Peter furrowed his brows at her question. It took a few seconds to get her words in his head, what she was referring to.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea. You know, I never tried before. Let¡¯s do a test and see if they can hear us.¡± Peter said with a grin and Lotus smiled back at him.


    This is what she needed a smiling husband. Lotus nuzzled on Peter¡¯s neck earning a growl from Peter. Peter put his hand on her hair and directed her head to face him. When there face was at the same level, Peter pressed his lips on her. He kissed her passionately. He poured all his sincerity, love and affection in this one kiss. Lotus also kissed him back with her everything. He pressed his tongue in between her lips wanting a permission to enter and she let him enter. Soon he was sucking every corner of her mouth. Their tongues intertwined. Lotus felt the hardness poking her from below. She pressed her butt in his hardness and started grinding against it. Peter groaned in between their kiss. He made her straddle him and continued kissing. The kiss went on for eternity until both of them were out of oxygen. When they stopped kissing each other they were a panting mess. Their hair were messy with all their action. Lust, affection and need were  evident in their eyes. Peter urgently tried to unbutton Lotus¡¯ suit jacket. Sheughed at his shaky hands, then helped him to unbutton herself. Soon there were no clothes on their bodies. The room soon filled with the sound of their moans and bed cracking.


    After their long and crazy love making Lotus was sleeping in Peter¡¯s embrace. Peter was ying with her hair. They went for two more rounds and Lotus became exhausted and fell asleep. Peter pecked on her hair and looked at her sleepy face. He had a beautiful wife. Who looked so perfect in his embrace. She wasn¡¯t wearing any make up but still she was the most beautiful woman of the world. She was still just like an angel to Peter who only gives him peace and also gifted with two little angels. Peter hugged her close to his chest. He made a promise to himself. No matter what happens he will never let her go. He will always protect his family. He looked at Lotus¡¯ face and whispered,


    ¡°Lotus, even you don¡¯t know how important you are to me. I will cherish you for my entire life.¡± after saying this, soon he also dozed off to sleep.

 Limited edition ring

    The next day Lotus went to a restaurant to meet with one of her old client from Australia. She is an olderdy called Elizabeth. She was once a renowned actress in Australia. Lotus worked for her when she started her business. She designed a studio for her. Elizabeth was very impressed with Lotus¡¯s work and rmend Lotus¡¯spany to some of her high ss friends. Thus lotus got some big client and her business rises rapidly. Lotus was always thankful to Elizabeth. So when Elizabeth called her earlier to tell that she is in New York to meet her sister Lotus invited her to a lunch. When she entered the restaurant she saw Elizabeth was sitting with another elder woman. Who was in her early fifties and elegantly dressed. Lotus went toward them. When Elizabeth saw Lotus she stood up from her chair to hug her. Lotus also hugged her back. Elizabeth was a sweet woman in her mid sixty. Despite of her age she was strong and elegant. Lotus took a seat with them.


    ¡°Isabe meet Lotus. She is the architect about whom I was talking to you. She is very talented one. You would fell in love with her if you see her work. Lotus this is my sister Isabe.¡± Said Elizabeth and introduced them. Isabe smiled at Lotus and Lotus responded her sweet gesture with a warm smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She is always extravagant to praise me. I am just an ordinary architect. And without her help I would be nothing.¡± Lotus said to Isabe.


    ¡°She is just being modest. You saw my studio right? It was designed by her,¡± Elizabeth said to her sister. Lotus smiled at this sweetdy. She reminded her of her grandmother.


    ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t praise anyone. If she is praising that means you deserve that dear. However it¡¯s good to be modest. And I saw your work you are really talented.¡± Isabe said sweetly to Lotus. They have sweetness in their genes¡¯, Lotus thought to herself.


    ¡°Yes of course I won¡¯t praise you if you didn¡¯t deserve it, moreover I didn¡¯t help you. I just rmend a good architect to my friends who needed one. It was your hardwork and talent which mad you sessful.¡± Elizabeth said and Lotus heart swelled in warmness.


    ¡°Thanks Eli, you reminded me of my grandma. She was such a sweetdy just like you. However you are more beautiful and young than her.¡± Lotus said to Elizabeth who smiled at her.


    ¡°Thank god you told her young; otherwise she would eat you alive.¡± Isabe said andughed. Lotus also joined with her while Elizabeth was angrily staring at them.


    ¡°Of course I am young. I am just only sixties. It¡¯s not a age is it?¡± Elizabeth asked arching he brow and Lotus smiled at her cuteness.


    ¡°You are not only young you are cute too. I love the sister¡¯s bond you two shared. It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Lotus said the twodies. And they looked at each other/


    ¡°When we first met we didn¡¯t know we were sisters. Cause though we share the same father our mothers are different. We first became friends then we got know about our true rtionship.¡± Isabe said making Lotus startled.


    ¡°That¡¯s kind of amazing. More like a movie scene.¡± Lotus said to them.


    ¡°Dear life is more thrilling than any thriller movie.¡± Elizabeth said these time. They were busy talking when a waiter came to take there order. Thedies ordered their foods and continued their talk.


    ¡°How is your little babies doing? I didn¡¯t see them in a long time.¡± Elizabeth asked suddenly.


    ¡°They are in school now. Will be out of school in half an hour.¡± Lotus said proudly about her children.


    ¡°Whoa, you have children? You look so young. I thought I would ask you to go on a date with my son.¡± Isabe asked is amazement.


    ¡°Yes I have one daughter and one son, they are twins. And three years old.¡± Lotus said to Isabe. Isabe smiled widely at her remark.


    ¡°You said their school will be end soon. Then who is going to pick them? You should fetch them here with us.¡± Elizabeth asked with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, their father will be fetch them from school and drop them to home.¡± Lotus said to rx Elizabeth. But Elizabeth became excited knowing about the father of her children.


    ¡°Last time when I met you before you shift here, you were still a single mother. Howe they got a father suddenly? Have found a good boyfriend for you?¡± Elizabeth asked with excitement. Lotus blushed a little at her question.


    ¡°Look she is blushing for her boyfriend. Tell us about this lucky man.¡± Isabe joined with Elizabeth to tease Lotus. They were keen to know more about Lotus¡¯s love life.


    ¡°Actually he is not my boyfriend, he is my husband and the biological father of my children. We got married a few days ago.¡± Lotus epted shyly. Elizabeth looked at Lotus¡¯s hand and the yellow diamond came to her sight. She put a hand on her mouth and touched lotus hand.


    ¡°A, how did I miss this beautiful ring on your hand. I am so happy for you dear. You deserve happiness. But how did you met their father? Or you were in a long distance rtionship before?¡± Elizabeth asked examining her ring.


    ¡°We met here and it¡¯s a long story. Better let it go. Our food has arrived let¡¯s start eating.¡± Lotus said avoiding their question. She doesn¡¯t want to dig in her awful past memories.


    ¡°Okay we won¡¯t ask about your love life but we want to meet this lucky man. Call him and ask him toe here.¡± Isabe said excited. Lotus hesitated for a minute then called Peter. After two rings he picked up the call.


    ¡°Hey Peter, I was wondering if you are free can youe to pick me? Elizabeth wanted to meet you.¡± Lotus said on the phone.


    ¡°I am on my way. Send me the location.¡± Peter said. Lotus gave him the address and hung up the call. Then thedy continued their lunch. They were gossiping about different celebrities and other things. When they were about to order their desert, then Peter came. The moment he entered the restaurant everyone present their looked at him in awe. His dominating aura made everyone gawk at him. He went to the table where Lotus was sitting with two elderdies. He stood beside Lotus, bent down and kissed on her cheek. Lotus cheek became rosy in embarrassment. She red at him but he didn¡¯t care about that. He greeted the bothdy by kissing on their hands. Then he took a seat beside Lotus. Lotus looked around, everyone at the restaurant was staring at their table like there is some big celebrities here.


    ¡°Why are you looking around, when your handsome husband is sitting beside you?¡± Peter asked her with a frown. Lotus rolled her eyes at her husband. He was so self obsessed.


    ¡°Lotus you didn¡¯t tell us you are married with Peter Robinson.¡± Isabe said to Lotus. Everyone at the table was stunned at her.


    ¡°How did you know him?¡± Elizabeth was first to ask. The other two looked at Isabe waiting for her answer eagerly.


    ¡°Come on who doesn¡¯t know the great businessman Peter Robinson in NY? We attended some business parties but maybe he didn¡¯t notice me. My husband is a shareholder in yourpany.¡± Isabe said like it¡¯s a normal thing. Peter became surprised at the revtion. He tried to remember sometimes than smiled brightly.


    ¡°You are Mrs. Stone? Am I right?¡± Peter asked her. And Isabe nodded with a smile. Peter continued, ¡°I knew you were looking familiar to me but couldn¡¯t remember where did I met you. Now that you said I remembered.¡± he exined.


    ¡°So you are a businessman. No wonder you gave her a limited edition diamond ring.¡±Elizabeth said and Lotus frowned. She didn¡¯t know this diamond was limited edition. She was sure that it was expensive but limited edition? That is extravagant.


    ¡°What do you mean by limited edition diamond ring?¡± Lotus asked Elizabeth and looked at her husband suspiciously. Peter looked away from her not meeting her eyes.


    ¡°Of course it is a limited edition diamond. I work with jewelry and I know. There is only three diamonds like this. And it is very expensive. If you have the money you wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it unless you have some big connections.¡± Elizabeth exined and Peter cleared his throat. But Lotus face darkened. How did he managed to get it in a short time if it is so tough to get? She thought to herself.


    ¡°Elizabeth, why don¡¯t you two join us for dinner, at our home? James and Jenny will be very happy to see you.¡±Peter invited them and I also insisted them with him. But Elizabeth shook her head in negative.


    ¡°I would love to join you and meet the two cutie pies but I have a flight to catch. So I have to decline your invitation. But I promise soon I wille to your hone with Isabe. I would love to see your home. I want to see how you designed your own home.¡± Elizabeth said and Lotus smiled at her. Then they chatted for a few more and the twodies said goodbye to the couple. Peter went to the parking lot to escort them to their car then came back to the restaurant. Lotus was looking at the diamond ring at her ring finger intently. Peter guessed her concerned and Took her and in his.


    ¡°I have bought it for you two years ago, when I was searching for you.¡± Peter answered the question which was running in Lotus¡¯s mind.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°How did you buy a ring for me, when you didn¡¯t have any idea about where I was?¡± Lotus asked him in confusion.


    ¡°I went to an auction where this ring was auctioned. The moment my eyes fell on it, I knew it was made for you, my beautiful angel. And I was sure I will find you one day. If I couldn¡¯t find you, I would have given it to my daughter someday in future. But when I saw you again I knew it was time for me to give it to you.¡± Peter said and kissed on her hand. Lotus blushed a little and smiled at him.


    ¡°We are gettingte, we should get going.¡± Peter said looking at his watch.


    ¡°Just give me five minutes I have to use the restroom.¡± Lotus said and excused herself.


    She went to the restroom of the restaurant and did her job. Then she went to the basin and washed her hands. She looked at the mirror and opened her bag to touch up her makeup. She applied some lipstick to her lips. When she was satisfied with her look she put everything back to her bag and about to left the rest room. But someone bumped into her and her purse fell on the floor. Lotus bent down and picked her bag then looked at the intruder and it was She. She was smirking at Lotus. Lotus¡¯s blood boiled at her smirked. She wanted to wipe that smirk from her face.


    ¡°Oh look who is here? Is that Mrs. Robinson?¡± She said dramatically. Lotus rolled her eyes internally. Thest thing she wanted now to fight with her husband¡¯s ex in a restroom. She avoided her remark and walked passed her. But she stopped Lotus by grabbing her arm. Her sharp nails were digging into Lotus¡¯s skin. Lotus yanked her hand from She and faced her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lotus asked her directly. It was obvious that she wanted to say something to her.


    ¡°What I want is something that you wouldn¡¯t be able to give me,¡± She said and shrugged her shoulder. Lotus raised a brow at her and went near her.


    ¡°I know what you want She but I would suggest you change your mind before it¡¯s toote,¡± Lotus said to her.


    ¡°So you know that I want Peter. Then that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s fight for him openly.¡± She said with a smug look on her face.

 Surprize

    ¡°Mrs. She Thompson, what are you without yourte husband¡¯s name? A f*cking whore; who climbs up to rich men¡¯s beds to live a luxurious life. I am Lotus Kent I don¡¯t need my husband¡¯s identity to achieve anything. So you have no standard to be mypetitor.¡± Lotus said then was about to leave but stopped in her track. She turned around to face a raging She.


    ¡°On the other hand why would Ipete with you for something that already belongs to me?¡± Lotus said raising her left hand and showing the shiny diamond on her finger. Then she turned around to the door. She was a furious monster by then. She tried to pounce on Lotus but at that moment the door of the restroom burst opened by Peter. He looked at She and then looked at Lotus. He checked Lotus top to bottom to look for any damage.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Peter asked reaching out to Lotus and cupping her face with his both hands. Lotus looked at She with a smirk. Then hooked her hands around Peter¡¯s neck and leaned to his body.


    ¡°I am not feeling well. I just saw a cockroach and I am disgusted with it.¡± Lotus said looking at She. Peter followed her gaze and smirked at herment.


    ¡°Then what can your husband do to make you feel better?¡± Peter asked Lotus with extra affection towards her. And closed the distance between them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe, this air seemed poisonous. Can you give me artificial respiration?¡± Lotus asked Peter. She was acting to be dizzy. Peterughed in his head seeing the acting skills of his wife.


    ¡°I would love to give you artificial respiration all day,¡± Peter said and pressed his lips to her. Lotus kissed him back. They were kissing like a horny teenage couple forgetting about their surroundings.


    However, She felt defeated seeing the scene in front of her. She stomped her foot on the tiled floor of the restroom and walked passed them. She left the restroom leaving the kissing couple behind.


    When Lotus saw that She was gone she pulled back from the kiss. Peter frowned at her. Seeing the frowning Peter, she burst intoughter.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are youughing at me,¡± Peter asked her creasing his brows.


    ¡°You should have seen your face you were looking so cute while pouting,¡± Lotus said and looked onest time in the mirror.


    ¡°At least my face could make youugh. A few minutes ago you were about to burst into anger. What did she tell you?¡± Peter asked Lotus but she just shrugged and hooked her hand with his. Then she pulled him out of thedy¡¯s restroom. They were walking towards the parking when they saw She standing there. As if she was waiting for them. When she saw Petering she gave a flirtatious smile at Peter ignoring Lotus. But Lotus just rolled her eyes at this shameless creature.


    ¡°Honey, do you know there are some people who are born without shame?¡± Lotus asked Peter looking at She. But seemed like She became a deaf ear to Lotus¡¯s remark. She went to Peter and keep her hand on his chest as if Lotus was invisible to her. Lotus didn¡¯t say anything she just waited patiently to see, what this woman is up to.


    ¡°Peter my manager said you refused to buy thatnd. Does it have anything to do with our past?¡± She asked in a very sweet tone. If Lotus didn¡¯t know the truth; she would have misunderstood them as a couple, madly in love with each other.


    Peter removed She¡¯s hand from his chest firmly and stepped back a little. Then he pulled Lotus closer.


    ¡°Mrs. Thompson, I don¡¯t remember that I have mentioned to you ever that I will buy yournd. I had a meeting with yourte husband about thisnd because I was interested in thatnd. But now I have lost interest in thatnd. I found more suitablend for my hotel. So I don¡¯t owe you an exnation about my decision. And please stay away from me while talking. I don¡¯t want my wife to misunderstand me because of you. I love my wife more than my life.¡± Peter said to She and moved forward with Lotus, leaving a dumbfounded She behind. Lotus felt like a queen with him. They reached their car and drove off from the restaurant.


    She looked their way after their departure. She stomped her high heels on the floor and went to her car.


    ¡°This is not the ending Lotus Kent. This is the beginning. I will see how long you will be with Peter. Peter was mine ten years ago he will be mine now too.¡± She promised sitting in the driving seat of her car.


    On Sunday¡­¡­¡­.


    Lotus was getting ready for their lunch in Robinson¡¯s mansion. This is the first time she is going to her inw¡¯s house. She wanted to look perfect. But after searching for thirty minutes throughout her closet she couldn¡¯t find a dress to wear. Depressed she sat on the edge of her bed and looked at her now the messy closet. She got up to fix the closet then the door of her room pushed open and Jenny came inside with her little legs. Lotus smiled looking at her little princess. She squatted down and cupped Jenny¡¯s face.


    ¡°What does my princess want?¡± Lotus asked sweetly to Jenny. Jenny smiled mischievously and pulled out a ck cloth from her behind.


    ¡°Mommy I don¡¯t need anything. We have prepared a surprise for you. I want to take you with me. Now turn around and let me tie this cloth on your eyes.¡± She said quickly with her cute voice and made Lotus turn around. She then blindfolded Lotus with that piece of cloth and hold her hand to lead the way. Lotus had no option but to follow her daughter. Jenny took her downstairs to the study and made her stand in the middle then she hurriedly run to where her father and brother were standing and joined them.


    ¡°Mommy now you can open your eyes,¡± James said to Lotus. Lotus exhaled a deep breath and opened the piece of cloth from her eyes.


    ¡°Surprise¡­.¡± Three of them shouted in unison. Lotus covered her ears with her hands. Then look before her. In front of her was a custom-made red sequence dress, along with a matching ck suit with a red tie. And a baby red dress and baby suit identical to her and Peter¡¯s. Lotus made a sound of awe. This family set was looking so beautiful and elegant.


    ¡°Do you like them, mommy? We prepared this surprise for you.¡± Jenny said excitedly. Lotus went to them and kissed her both children.


    ¡°I loved them. They are so beautiful.¡± Lotus said to them.


    ¡°Where is daddy¡¯s kiss mommy? The idea was daddy¡¯s and he chose the design we just helped him to pick a color.¡± James said to Lotus and Lotus blushed.


    ¡°You go get ready or we will bete to meet your grandpa. Monica will help you to get ready.¡± Lotus said and called Monica to help the children. Monica took them with her in their dress. When they are gone Lotus went to Peter and hooked her hands around his neck. Then she gave a soft kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Thanks for helping me with the dress Daddy,¡± Lotus said mischievously with a smirk on her face. Peter frowned at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me daddy or I am going to sp*nked your pretty a** for that,¡± Peter said to her with an evil smile. Then he pressed his lips on her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get ready. My dad is waiting to meet with his daughter-inw and grandchildren. Or we can wait and make another grandkid for him.¡± Peter asked her and Lotus pushed him away and then went upstairs with her dress.


    At Robinson Mansion¡­¡­¡­


    Henry Robinson was waiting eagerly to meet with his daughter-inw and grandkids. He was repeatedly going to the window and see if their car had arrived or not. Nina frowned seeing her husband acting this way. She is not happy with this arrangement. She never wanted Peter to marry Lotus. She spread the news about Lotus so that Henry will pressurize Peter to marry Reba. But it didn¡¯t happen in her way. She was sitting on the couch of their bedroom and observing Henry. Then they heard the sound of a car pulling outside their mansion. Henry went to the window. As soon as he saw the car was Peter¡¯s He didn¡¯t wait a bit. He rushed downstairs. Nina unwillingly followed him behind. Seeing Henry rushing towards the main door one maid came running to open the door. Henry went outside and saw a little boy merely three or four years old standing in front of the car. He was wearing a ck suit with a red tie. His face resembled Peter a lot. Without any DNA test, he can tell Peter is the father. When he was busy admiring the little gentleman he saw a girl the same age as the boy came out from the other side of the car holding Peter¡¯s hand. She was wearing a red princess dress. She was beautiful as a princess. Henry¡¯s heart swelled in pride seeing his grandkids. Peter left Jenny¡¯s hand and opened the passenger side door of his car and helped Lotus to get down. Lotus got down from the car and stood in front of it. She looked in front of her. The Robinson mansion was looking like a pce. Its design and elegance yelled of tradition. She saw a man in his fifties standing on the front stairs and looking at James and Jenny. His eyes had admiration. Lotus had seen Henry Robinson before when she was young. But now he looked much older than his age. Peter hold her hand and went forward to greet his father. James went to hold his mother¡¯s hand while Jenny hold Peter¡¯s hand. The family of four was looking like a perfect family picture from any magazine.


    Peter stopped in front of Henry and introduced Lotus.


    ¡°Dad meet my beautiful wife, Lotus. She is the chief architect and CEO of J&J Architectural firm.¡± Peter said and Lotus bowed in front of Henry to show her respect.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Robison. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you personally.¡± Lotus and Henry engulfed her in a warm hug.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too, my child. You should call me Dad just like Peter.¡± Henry said and Lotus nodded with a smile. This man is not as cold as he looked. Lotus thought to herself.


    ¡°Dad this is James and Jenny our children,¡± Peter said proudly as he snaked a hand on Lotus¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°James, Jenny say hello to your grandpa,¡± Lotus said to her children.


    ¡°Hello, grandpa.¡± The twins said in unison and Henry crouched down to hug them. He had tears in his eyes. Lotus¡¯s heart melts seeing him in tears. She then looked behind him. A woman in her forties was standing there. She must be the stepmother Peter told her about, Lotus thought to herself. She was dressed elegantly but her make-up was a bit extra ording to her age. Lotus guessed she didn¡¯t want to look old that¡¯s the reason for her makeup. But there was a hidden irritation in her face. Looked rolled her eyes in her mind and looked back at her father-inw, who was busy talking with James and Jenny.


    ¡°Are we going to stand here all day?¡± Nina said with a fake smile. But her frowning face didn¡¯t get unnoticed by Peter and Lotus. They exchanged a look between them.


    ¡°Oh, how crazy I am let¡¯s go inside,¡± Henry said and walked back to the mansion with James and Jenny holding his both hands. Peter and Lotus also followed him. The chauffeur of Peter brought the gift baskets behind them. Lotus prepared them for Peter¡¯s family. Though Peter told her there is no need.

 Blank check

    At Robinson mansion¡­¡­.


    Lotus and Peter were sitting on the living room couch of Robinson¡¯s mansion along with Henry. James and Jenny were out in the garden ying with the butler and the maids. They were enjoying a lot. Henry cleared his throat.


    ¡°So you are an architect?¡± Henry said he wanted to start a conversation with her but couldn¡¯t find any suitable words.


    ¡°Yes, I am an architect. I also work with a group of very talented architects.¡± Lotus said proudly.


    ¡°So the name J & J came from James and Jenny? Does that mean you started thispany after their birth? That¡¯s impressive for a newpany to achieve so much reputation in a short time,¡± Henry said to her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes and thank you for your appreciation. I think dad you want to say something else. You can ask me anything.¡± Lotus said politely with a smile.


    ¡°I want to ask why were you in Australia all these years? Why didn¡¯t you two were together?¡± Henry said the questions in his mind.


    ¡°Dad it was my fault. I made some mistakes and she was angry at me so she left me and then you forced me to get engaged with Reba which made her more upset and she didn¡¯t tell me about her pregnancy.¡± Peter replied in ce of Lotus. Lotus looked at Peter in confusion. What was he telling? Why was he lying? Peter looked at her and gave her a warm smile.


    ¡°Oh, I am sorry for that. I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship back then otherwise I wouldn¡¯t do this,¡± Henry said in an apologetic tone.


    ¡°There is nothing to apologize for here, dad, you did what you thought was right. I have nothing against you.¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°Your surname is Kent. Do you somehow rted to colonel Kent?¡± Henry asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, Steven Kent is my father. And you met me once when I was very younger.¡± Lotus told with a smile.


    ¡°So you are the elder daughter of the Kent family who got divorced on the second day of her marriage because of adultery,¡± Nina asked suddenly. She wasing back from the kitchen with the servants who were bringing refreshments.


    ¡°Yes, I am the person you are talking about.¡± Lotus epted the usation. In all this year one thing she had learned and that is to ept everything positively.


    ¡°Nina, she never cheated or did something like that. It was the conspiracy of her stepmother and step-sister. So that they could banish her from the property. And her step-sister was having an affair with her ex .¡± Peter coldly replied to Nina. He didn¡¯t want to ept anyone else as Lotus¡¯s husband. Doesn¡¯t matter if he is an ex or not. Only he can be called her husband. Then Peter gave a mischievous smile at Nina and continued, ¡°You know not all the stepmothers are as lovely as you.¡± He said while giving extra emphasis on each word. Nina shifted in her ce. She knew very clearly what was the actual meaning of Peter¡¯s Remark.


    ¡°As much as I know you never dated anyone after She. Then how did you make her pregnant?¡± Nina counter-attacked Peter. Peter smirked at her in a challenging manner.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t publish in the headlines after spending time with my girlfriend. If you want to know how did I make her pregnant then sorry I don¡¯t want to give you a live show of me and my wife¡¯s s*x life. And Natasha always knew about us. From the beginning. If you have any confusion about our rtionship you can always ask Natasha, dad. It was she who looked after Lotus and the kids when she was pregnant. She always was connected with Lotus.¡± Peter said. Lotus looked at her handsome husband. So he has prepared everything in advance? She thought in her mind.


    They were busy talking when James and Jenny came running with some flowers and rushed to their grandpa. Henry¡¯s face lit up looking at his Grandkids. He embraced the twins with an open hand.


    ¡°Grandpa see, I have a lot of flowers,¡± Jenny said showing the flowers in her hand. Nina looked at those flowers and became angry.


    ¡°Why did you let them destroy the garden? Don¡¯t you know how expensive these flowers are?¡± Nina yelled at the butler making James and Jenny flinched in fear. Henry felt the shiver on their bodies and looked coldly at Nina.


    ¡°They are the heirs of this mansion. They can do whatever they want to do with the garden. Henry Robinson won¡¯t be bankrupt for some mere flower. Never ever dare to yell in front of my grandchildren.¡± He said in a grim voice to Nina. Nina looked down in embarrassment. Never in their marriage life, Henry has raised his voice with her. But now for these little devils, he yelled at her in front of the servants. Nina swallowed the bitter pill and kept quiet. Lotus saw everything intently then she took out a checkbook from her purse. She signed her name on it and gave It to the butler.


    ¡°Please take this. You can decide the amount after checking the damage they caused to the garden. My son and daughter are capable of paying for their mistake. I am giving this on behalf of them.¡± Lotus said making Nina more embarrassed in front of the old butler. The butler was standing dumbfounded with the check in his hand. He didn¡¯t know what to do. So he looked at Henry. Henry observed everything and then looked at Nina in disappointment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay for anything dear. This is your house and everything here belongs to James and Jenny.¡± Henry said to Lotus.


    ¡°Lotus is right dad. James and Jenny are capable of paying for this little damage. Lotus bought apany in their name and all the profits from thatpany go directly to their bank ount. So let them pay. After all, they are Robinson. They should inherit these things from their older.¡± Peter said instead of Lotus. And Henry had nothing to say. He red onest time at Nina then motioned the butler to keep the nk check.


    ¡°Who is this scarydy Grandpa?¡± Jenny asked Henry making Nina off guard. Peter chuckled at the question of his daughter. Lotus felt proud of her daughter¡¯s bbermouth. The old butler also smiled in his head. Henry was a bit uneasy.


    ¡°She is your grandmother,¡± said Henry to Jenny.


    ¡°Hi, grandmother why aren¡¯t you happy to see us?¡± Jenny asked Nina. Nina narrowed her eyes at this little brat.


    ¡°I am very happy to see your darling. And please call me Nina. Granny sounds little old for my age.¡± Nina said with a fake smile. But her fake smile didn¡¯t get unnoticed by Lotus.


    ¡°She is right you shouldn¡¯t call her grandmother. She is nothing like that. I mean she is so young.¡± Lotus said looking at Nina. Peter smiled in his head, knowing the actual meaning of Lotus¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay we, will call her Nina,¡± James said with a nk face. He is more like his father, less expressive.


    ¡°I think our little James went after his father and grandpa. He doesn¡¯t talk much.¡± Said the old butler. And Peter shed a proud smile.


    ¡°I am so proud of my grandkids,¡± Henry said patting James¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch. The foods are getting cold.¡± Nina said interrupting Henry¡¯s admiration. She was getting irritated with all of the family dramas.


    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go. We will have lunch as a family after so long,¡± Henry said and got up from the couch. James and Jenny hold his hands and walked with him. They loved their grandpa. He is so sweet.


    At the dining table, Henry sat at the center chair as he was the head of the family. Peter sat on his right and Nina sat on his left side. Lotus sat on Peter¡¯s side with Jenny and James between.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you would like so we prepared the food ording to Master Peter¡¯s choice. Hope you will like it.¡± The butler said and the maids came with the dishes. Soon the table was filled with delicious food. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Both of them went after their father. Their food preferences are the same,¡± Lotus said to the butler with a generous smile. He returned the smile sincerely and left the room. The family started eating. Lotus and Peter were helping James and Jenny with their food. Henry was looking at his son; who was looking so happy and lively. He doesn¡¯t remember when was thest time, he had seen Peter this happy.


    ¡°Hope the next one will be more like you,¡± Peter said to Lotus while serving a steak on her te. At first, Lotus couldn¡¯t understand what he said but when she did, she gave him a deadly re. Peter chuckled at his wife. Nina was watching their affection from under hershes.


    ¡°Peter I heard She is back in town. And she went to meet you in your office?¡± Nina asked out of the blue. Peter and Henry both red at her. Feeling intimated by their re she tried to exin herself. ¡°I was just asking what I heard. Sorry if I hurt you Lotus.¡± She said thest words looking at Lotus. Lotus observed her gaze it didn¡¯t show that she was sorry.


    ¡°I have to agree that your hearing power is very iconic. You can join the Guinness book. You heard what is happening in my office from here. You are indeed a superwoman.¡± Peter said with a mocking smirk on his face.


    ¡°I have a friend who works in your office. I heard from her.¡± Nina exined with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Then I must say your friend is doing her job perfectly, as an eye and ear for you. Don¡¯t tell me you have fitted cameras in my bedroom. I need some privacy with my wife.¡± Peter said sternly. Nina broke in into cold sweat.


    ¡°She came for a business deal on behalf of her dead husband and why would I feel hurt? She is just an ex-girlfriend; I am his wife and the mother of his children.¡± Lotus said to Nina and continued her lunch. Henry gave a nce at his wife then concentrate on his food.


    After their little conversation, the lunch went on smoothly. Henry and Peter were talking about some business matters sometimes Lotus joined them. Henry loved Lotus more than Reba. Reba was nowhere near Lotus. Reba was a spoiled brat who only knew how to do parties and spend money on shopping and traveling. But Lotus was talented, established, she was caring. She was everything that a man would like to find in his wife. Henry was proud of the choice of his son.


    When their lunch came to an end the maid served them dessert. James and Jenny were too much delighted to see the blueberry muffins and pastry and ice cream. Lotus gave them Ice cream and they were eating it with broad smiles. She looked at Peter who was also enjoying his Ice cream just like a baby. She couldn¡¯t differentiate between the father and the children. Three of them were acting like four-year-old babies. When Lotus¡¯s eyes met with Henry she knew he was also observing them. They gave each other a knowing look and smiled.


    After finishing their food, Lotus took them to the wash basin to wash their hands and mouth. After washing their hands James and Jenny left with the butler leaving Lotus alone there. Lotus was drying her hands with a tissue when Nina came there. She stood in front of Lotus and looked at her with a smug smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think after marrying Peter and giving your children his name you will be a Robinson and get a hold of the property,¡± Nina said and Lotus burst intoughter making Nina red in anger.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t mean tough at you, but what you said was funny. I don¡¯t need this property; I have my own properties for god sake. And my children are Robinsons by birth, but you are not. So keep that in your mind.¡± Lotus said and left a dumbstruck Nina there. Nina saw her leaving and clenched her fists.


    ¡°I will see how long you and your bastards will remain as Robinson,¡± Nina mumbled in anger.

 Gifts

    After the lunch they were sitting in the dining room. Peter was getting prepared to leave but Henry stopped him.


    ¡°Wait a bit I have some gifts for my daughter inw and grandchildren.¡± Henry told his son. Peter settled hearing his father.


    ¡°Dad we don¡¯t need any gifts. Your blessings are the best gift for us.¡± Lotus said to Henry. She wasn¡¯t used to getting gifts.


    ¡°You havee here for the first time so you have to ept the gifts I am going to give you.¡± Henry dered his decision. Peter knew once his father had decided anything no one can change his decision. So he motioned Lotus to stay quiet. So didn¡¯t say anything else and sat back on the couch.


    After sometime the butler came with a tray covered with a red velvet cloth. Everyone was curiously looking at Henry to see his gifts. Nina was also looking at the tray. She wanted to know what Henry was giving to her daughter inw and those little monsters.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When the butler took the cover there was an old jewelry box and a piece of paper. Henry took the box in his hand gave it to Lotus.


    ¡°Open it dear. This is from Peter¡¯s mother. She bought it for her daughter inw.¡± Henry said and Lotus opened the box. Her eyes became big in amusement. There was a beautiful Diamond and sapphire set. It was so eye catchy anyone would fall in love with this neck piece.


    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± Lotus mumbled subconsciously. But Henry heard it and a smile appeared in his face. He was really d that Lotus liked the gifts from her deceased mother-inw.


    ¡°Peter¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t a very shopaholic person but when she saw this jewelry set, she was determined to buy it for her daughter-inw. I am d that you liked it,¡± Henry exined with a gloomy face. His eyes were shining with tears.


    ¡°I will definitely take this blessing. Thank you,¡± Lotus said holding the old man¡¯s hands. He also smiled at her. But Nina fuming in anger inside, her face became red and it didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Lotus.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have give such a valuable gift to someone like her. She doesn¡¯t know the value of love and family. Have you forgotten how she defamed her family and deceived her first husband?¡± Nina spoken out making Henry ufortable. Lotus didn¡¯t reply to her just left the room.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said before leaving the room.


    Those words were still ringing in her ears. She shut her eyes, leaning on the wall, she never knew that Peter would have such a petty and naive step mother.


    ¨C


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Peter asked as soon as she emerged from inside the mansion, worry was etched on his face.


    With a faux smile she replied. ¡°Never been better.¡±


    She sat down beside him, giving a peck on the cheek. Mr Robinson was sitting across from her. Beside Peter sat Nina and Lotus hee head explode with anger but she kept it in check, she didn¡¯t want anything that would make the night end on a totally wrong note.


    As they began their meal, the conversation flowed easily between Lotus and Mr Robinson.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re getting used to being a husband, how does it feel?¡± Mr Robinson asked Peter with a smirk.


    ¡°Actually it¡¯s been good, I¡¯ve been nothing but caring and loving. Right Lotus?¡±


    She nudged him yfully but still nodded, her gaze was fixed on Nina who red at the both of them.


    They discussed thetest football match, Robinson¡¯s garden, and uing family events. But Nina couldn¡¯t resist inserting snidements into the conversation, directed ever so subtly at Lotus.


    ¡°Oh Lotus, have you heard about this new fitness regime? It might help you tone up,¡± Nina said, her voice dripping with fake concern.


    Lotus clenched her fists under the table, trying to maintain herposure. ¡°Nina, I¡¯m quite happy with my body as it is, thank you. I don¡¯t need your unsolicited advice. Also I was brought up in a military family so my father taught me how to remain fit from a very young age.¡±


    Nina grinned slyly. ¡°Well, if you say so. Just trying to help.¡±


    The tension in the room thickened as Lotus resisted the urge to snap back at Nina. She knew it was futile, as Nina always had a remark ready.


    Suddenly, a wave of frustration washed over Lotus. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore; she needed a break from this toxic environment. Thinking on her feet, she hatched a n. Pretending to have a ¡°woman emergency,¡± she excused herself and motioned for Nina to follow her.


    Once they were alone in the hallway, Lotus couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer. She turned sharply towards Nina and pped her across the face, the sound echoing through the house.


    Nina stumbled back, her eyes wide with shock. She touched her stinging cheek, speechless. He eyes zed with anger.


    ¡°How dare you woman?! How dare you p me?¡±


    Lotus¡¯s voice shook with suppressed anger as she spoke. ¡°Nina, I have had enough of your snide remarks and underminingments. My marriage with Peter is based on love, not on any ulterior motives or base desires. Peter is the father of my children, and I will not have you tarnish our rtionship with your poisonous words.¡± She paused. ¡± And if you keep repeating those I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to shut you up again.¡±


    Nina sputtered, struggling to find a response. Lotus continued, her voice cold and firm. ¡°I demand respect, Nina. I am not a slut, as you so subtly imply. I am a wife and a mother who deserves to be treated with dignity. If you can¡¯t do that, then it¡¯s best we keep our distance.¡±


    With those final words, Lotus turned on her heels and made her way back to the dining room. She paused, she couldn¡¯t return there, she knew that Peter would question her on what took so long and maybe her hand print was on Nina face.


    She brought out her phone, typed a quick message to Peter. Calling Stanley up she took the drive home. She shut her eyes and rested them on the soft leather pads that calmed her neck. She didn¡¯t know that getting married to him would be this draining. That night, Peter didn¡¯t return and the kids were already tucked in, she took soundless steps to her room where she drowned her sorrows away in a not so peaceful sleep.

 Get back with George

    Lotus woke up to the sound of her rm clock buzzing, signaling the start of a new day. She groggily sat up in bed, rubbing her eyes before ncing at the clock to see the time. It was already 6:30 AM. The children would need to get dressed for school. Though a part of her was sad that Peter didn¡¯t return back but she kept reminding herself that the marriage shouldn¡¯t be her only life.


    Though it was difficult when it came to Peter, she found out that her she couldn¡¯t really keep her resolve not to trust men again.


    She hurriedly dressed herself and then proceeded to James and Jenny¡¯s room. The twins were still fast asleep, their small bodies curled up beneath the nkets. Lotus gently shook them awake, whispering softly, ¡°Come on, you two. We need to get ready for school.¡±


    After a few moments of groaning and protesting, the twins sluggishly climbed out of bed and begrudgingly got dressed. Lotus helped them tie their shoces and brushed their hair into neat styles. With a quick kiss to their foreheads, she ushered them downstairs for breakfast.


    As they sat at the kitchen table, eating their cereal, Lotus nced at the clock and realized she was runningte for work. Panic washed over her as she quickly finished her coffee and hurriedly grabbed her bag. ¡°James, Jenny, make sure you catch the bus on time, okay? I¡¯ll see you after school!¡±


    With a wave goodbye, Lotus dashed out the door and made her way to her office. The morning air was brisk, causing her to shiver as she walked briskly down the sidewalk. Thoughts of the day¡¯s tasks filled her mind, but little did she know that an unexpected visitor awaited her at work.


    She entered her office building and made her way to the top floor, where her office was located. As she stepped into her spacious office, she found her colleagues waiting for her. They sat around arge oval table, engrossed in a discussion. Without skipping a beat, she took her seat at the head of the table.


    Just as the meeting was reaching its most valued point, a timid knock sounded at her office door. One of her colleagues, a young intern named Sarah, looked up and said, ¡°Lotus, you have a visitor.¡±


    Lotus furrowed her brow in confusion. She wasn¡¯t expecting anyone. She paused the meeting and stood up, excusing herself. As she walked towards the door, anticipation and anxiety coursed through her veins. Who could it be?


    Opening the door, she was met with the sight of her father standing there. Steven, with his tired eyes and weary face, stared at her pleadingly. ¡°Lotus, can we talk? I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    Anger coursed through her and she wondered how s renowned soldier would look so battered. left to her she didn¡¯t wanted to see him but people were watching and she didn¡¯t want anything to go public again, not after thest time that endangered not just her but her children and she wouldn¡¯t risk that for anything.


    ¡°Fine, but make it quick,¡± she said curtly, gesturing for him to step inside.


    Once inside her office, Steven took a seat on the plush couch, nervously fiddling with his fingers. Lotus stood with her arms crossed, her eyes locked with his. ¡°So, get straight to the point, Dad. I don¡¯t have all day.¡±


    Steven took a deep breath, collecting his thoughts. ¡°Lotus, I¡¯m+¡±


    She cut him off. ¡°Sorry? You came here to apologize to me again? How many times do I have to pass it on to you that apologies won¡¯t change or lessen the hurt you made me feel!¡±


    ¡°Lotus-¡±


    Lotus scoffed, her voiceced with bitterness. ¡± Sorry doesn¡¯t change the past, Dad. It doesn¡¯t make up for the years of hurt and neglect. What do you want from me?¡±


    Steven hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I want you to get back together with George.¡±


    Lotus blinked in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°Divorce Peter and be with George? Are you out of your mind? I would never do that, especially not for a scumbag like George!¡±


    ¡°You need to give people a second chance lotus.¡±


    ¡°Right. Like you did when you rejected me back then. You didn¡¯t listen to me dad, you listened to you pathetic wife and now I am done with your sorry a**es. I have a life to live now and i am not willing to give that up for you ¡±


    She canceled all meetings for the day and headed home for a quick nap.


    ¡ª-


    Later that evening, she was in the kitchen preparing dinner when Natasha breezed in.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you looking so down?¡± Natasha asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Lotus sighed heavily, her brow furrowing. She ced the knife down and turned to face Natasha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just been a really rough day. Nina called me a whore, at the dinner can you believe that?¡±


    Natasha¡¯s eyes shed with anger as her lips formed a tight line. ¡°That vile woman! How dare she say such things?¡± Natasha clenched her fists, her voice trembling with restrained fury. ¡°I swear if I see her, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±


    Lotus held Natasha¡¯s arm gently, her voice filled with resignation. ¡°Please, Natasha, I know you¡¯re furious, but it¡¯s not worth it. It¡¯ll just make things worse. Let¡¯s not stoop to her level.¡±


    Natasha took a deep breath, visibly trying to calm herself. ¡°You¡¯re too kind Lotus. How long do you intend to keep hiding under your facade revenge?¡±


    Just as they were about to resume their conversation, the front door creaked open, and Peter, stepped inside. His eyes searched the room until they found his wife, and a soft smile creased his lips. ¡°Hey,dies. What brings such a beautiful aura to this ce?¡±


    Lotus attempted a smile, although it didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. Natasha quickly interjected, ¡°Lotus had a tough day, Peter. You might want to talk to her alone.¡±


    Peter furrowed his brow, concern clouding his eyes. ¡°Of course. ¡± With a nod of acknowledgment, he motioned for Lotus to follow him.


    Lotus hesitated, her mind filled with a bundle of unspoken emotions. ¡°But the children¡­¡±


    Peter ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. ¡°Natasha is taking care of them, my love. Trust me, this is something we need to discuss alone.¡±


    Reluctantly, Lotus allowed Peter to lead her away from the kitchen, her heart heavy with anticipation. Once they were in the sanctuary of their bedroom, Peter closed the door gently behind them, shutting out the world.


    He turned to face Lotus, his voiceced with gentle concern. ¡°What¡¯s been troubling you, my love? You seemed distant earlier.¡±


    Lotus bit her lip, a swirl of emotions rushing through her veins. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ everything. Nina¡¯s hurtful words-¡±


    ¡°Nina said something to you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? We shouldn¡¯t keep things from each other of we want our marriage to work. okay?¡±


    ¡°But, I can¡¯t just help but believe that she is right-¡±


    Peter stepped forward, his arms encircling her waist, holding her close. ¡°I hate to see you like this, Lotus. You know you don¡¯t have to face it all alone, right?¡± His voice was filled with earnestness, his touchforting.


    Feeling vulnerable, Lotus untangled herself from Peter¡¯s embrace, an attempt to create some distance between them. ¡°I know, Peter, but the children¡­¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He cupped her face gently, his eyes searching hers. ¡°Natasha is more than capable of handling everything, my love. Right now, I want to be here for you. Just let me ease your pain.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s heart fluttered as conflicting emotions battled within her. She wanted to resist, to be strong for her children. But in the depths of her heart, she longed for sce, for a moment of respite from the chaos that engulfed her. With a whispered ¡°okay,¡± she surrendered to the maic pull Peter exuded.


    In no time, he smashed his lips on her. It took her a while before indulging into a different world of intense pleasure

 Taking matters into hands

    The aftermath of his night with Lotus still lingered in his mind. He could not brush off the fact that he was falling deeply in love with her and going against his code. He had not believed in love or attraction, but right from the time he slept with her at the hotel five years ago he had always known that their paths would cross again.


    He sat at his desk, engrossed in his work. The soft glow of the deskmp illuminated the room as he diligently reviewed the reports spread out before him. Just as he was about to sign off on a particrly important document, there was a sudden knock on his office door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Peter called, his voiceced with a hint of irritation at the interruption. He wasn¡¯t expecting any visitor at this time, he ordered that no one should interrupt him.


    The door creaked open, and She stepped into the room. Peter couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of annoyance at the sight of her.


    ¡°What do you want, She?¡± Peter asked, keeping his voice steady, still not removing his gaze from the document that he was handling.


    She sauntered further into the room, a wicked smile ying on her lips. ¡°Oh, Peter, always the epitome of elegance,¡± she sneered. ¡°I just thought you should know what a colossal mistake you¡¯re making by marrying Lotus. You left me for someone like her? She might be a digger-¡±


    ¡°Swallow those words back or you¡¯d regret it. What no sense are you talking about? Don¡¯t you have any dignity? Lotus is building a name for herself, she is doing things you would never do in your lifetime. Why don¡¯t you get a life?¡±


    She crossed her arms, trying so hard to ignore the pang of hurt she felt at his words. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what she does or what she has achieved, all I know is that she didn¡¯t good for you. You are making a big mistake and I am sure that one day you¡¯d regret it.¡±


    Peter¡¯s jaw tensed as he clenched his fists under the desk. She¡¯sments were nothing new to him, yet they still managed to hit a nerve. He didn¡¯t want to engage in her petty games, but he knew he couldn¡¯t let her words against Lotus go away like nothing. He felt a burning desire in him to protect Lotus from henceforth, but was that going to be possible with all this obstructions?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your petty talks, She,¡± Peter retorted, his voice dripping with disdain. He shut the document and fixed his eyes angrily on her.


    Sheughed haughtily, her eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°You may brush me off now, but mark my words, Peter. You will never be happy with her and I would watch you run back to me.¡±


    With a dismissive wave of his hand, Peter gestured for She to leave. He watched as she exited the office, the heavy door closing behind her with a resounding thud. The room seemed to grow eerily quiet in her absence, and Peter couldn¡¯t shake off the unease that settled within him.


    Before he could dwell on She¡¯s words any further, Peter¡¯s assistant, Lisa, poked her head through the door.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but there¡¯s somebody waiting for you downstairs,¡± Lisa informed him with a gentle tone.


    Peter furrowed his brow in confusion. He hadn¡¯t been expecting any visitors, especially not at this hour. Curiosity piqued, he left his office and descended the stairs to the lobby.


    As he reached the bottom step, his eyes widened in surprise and disbelief. Standing before him was George, Lotus Ex. Peter had grown to despise George over time. And now that he knew what he did to Lotus back then just made his anger against him re.


    ¡°What are you doing here, George?¡± Peter asked, his voiceced with hostility.


    George smirked, his eyes brimming with malicious amusement. ¡°Is that a way to wee your visitor?¡± he taunted. ¡°You youngdy sure do know how be so disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°What do you want George? I¡¯m quite sure you are sane enough to know that this is an establishment and not your usual club or bars you go to.¡± A smirk curled on his lips as he watched George nose re with anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be here either. But you are making a big mistake, Lotus is mine. I would get her back when I deem it fit, enjoy it while itsts.¡± Giving Peter no space to retort angrily, he walked out.


    It took ounce of his being to resist the urge to give George a punch he so desperately deserved.


    As he mmed the office door shut, Peter allowed himself a moment to calm down. The encounter had shaken him to his core, but he couldn¡¯t let it consume him. If he wanted to make his rtionship with Lotus work, then he should better work on it and stop the sweet talks.


    ¡ª-


    The next few weeks flew by for lotus, she ignored all distraction and focused squarely on building herpany and making sure that all parameters she set for herself were met. Today was an award day in the states, where outstanding performances ofpanies would be acknowledged.


    How could she forget? Peter. He had be a driving force for her this days and she couldn¡¯t help but feel at ease. There was always warmth that resonated in her anytime she thought of him.


    Lotus couldn¡¯t contain her nerves as the awards ceremony was underway. She anxiously awaited the announcement for the best architecturalpany in the states.


    As the host finally called out herpany¡¯s name, a surge of excitement rushed through her. She beamed with pride as she made her way to the stage, where her Peter joined her.


    The couple¡¯s faces lit up with joy as they epted the well-deserved award.


    ¡°I told you you deserve it honey.¡± He whispered hotly in her ear.


    ¡°Oh really? Guess you had this one right.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t I get a reward for that?¡± He pouted slightly and she flicked his forehead yfully.


    ¡°I would.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Later that evening, a grand ball party was in full swing to celebrate Lotus¡¯ achievement. She found herself in the dressing room with Jenny and James. The youngsters were dressed impably, their innocent faces filled with excitement. Lotus added the finishing touches to her elegant white gown, carefully choosing her essories.


    As they stepped out into the ballroom, the atmosphere was aze with opulence and excitement. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Jenny held her hands tight, obviously frightened by the number of the people that showed up.


    Suddenly, Lotus felt a cold liquid drip on the white garment.


    ¡°How dare you do that to my mommy?!¡± James yelled.


    Lotus looked up to meet the piercing and hateful gaze of She, who angled her head sightly, taunting Lotus.


    James pulled his hands from his mom¡¯s, he tugged at Shelia¡¯s clothes and in a swift move, She pped him, a red fingerprint on his face. James broke down, crying.


    Lotus saw red, her ears red with anger. She kept Jenny with Natasha who was boiling by her side, everyone watched with full attention.


    ¡°How dare youy your hands on my son?¡± Her voice was low but calcted and icy.


    She took a step backward, the smirk never leaving her face. ¡°What son? Your bastard son? What-¡±


    Lotus didn¡¯t let her finish, her hands connected with She¡¯s face, pushing her to the floor. Lotus angrily grabbed her by the hair, raising her head up to face hers. She could take anything but not attacks on her children.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again Shelia and I promise you won¡¯t leave here with your two legs.¡± Lotus threatened.


    Gasps rang through the crowd, everyone watched as the one rejected daughter of the Kent held Shelia down, the medias were on their toes, trying to get the juicy news and pass some things to the inte.


    ¡°Lotus, you would pay for this.¡± She yelled, but paused after staring at Lotus smeared dress.


    Lotus smirked knowingly, she had prepared for cases like this.


    Removing her stained white gown, she revealed a striking red gown that clung to her curves, leaving the crowd stunned. A murmur of surprise and admiration rippled through the room, followed by a round of apuse and cheers.


    Feeling both empowered and vindicated, Lotus seized the opportunity to further assert her presence. With an impish smile, she reached forward and yanked off She¡¯s wig, exposing her messy hair and embarrassing her in front of the crowd. The onlookers erupted withughter and astonishment, thoroughly enjoying the unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°Woah, Mom! You totally showed her who¡¯s boss!¡± Jenny eximed, her eyes wide with admiration.


    James nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yeah, Mom! You¡¯re like a superhero!¡±


    Lotus chuckled, deeply moved by her children¡¯s unwavering support. ¡°Thank you, my darlings. Sometimes we have to take matters into our own hands, but always remember to stand up for what¡¯s right.¡±


    Natasha, who had been silently observing from a distance, approached Lotus. ¡°Now that is the lotus I want to see.¡± Natasha, smiled proudly.


    ¡°Thank you, Natasha. I couldn¡¯t let her ruin this special night for me,¡± Lotus replied with gratitude. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get back out there and enjoy the rest of the celebration.¡±


    As Lotus reentered the ballroom, now adorned in her stunning red gown, she nces around the crowd for him, he promised to show up at the ball but now he was no where to be found.


    Picking up her phone, she dialed Stanley who picked on the first ring. ¡°Check if things are okay with my husband¡±.


    A small blush tinted her cheek as she said those words.


    ¡ª¨C


    Peter satfortably in the dimly lit corner of the hall where the ball was going on, a ss of whiskey sped loosely in his hand. They all watched the saga between She and Lotus, Peter wanted to burst in that minute but Natasha had signalled him not to. There he knew that Lotus could handle the situation.


    Andrew turned to Peter, a knowing smile ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re a lucky man, Peter. You know that? You¡¯ve got yourself a good wife.¡±


    Peter nced at Andrew, his eyes twinkling mischievously. ¡°Oh, really? Thanks for the reminder, my friend. Just what I needed tonight.¡± He took a contemtive sip from his ss, briefly relishing the smooth burn of the liquid against his tongue.


    As if on cue, nature called, and Peter excused himself from the table, weaving through the crowd towards the restroom. Oblivious to the machinations of fate, he returned a few momentster, eager to get done with his drink and see Lotus.


    Cradling the ss to his lips, he tipped it slightly, allowing the amber liquid to meet his tongue. A sharp, unfamiliar taste hit his pte, causing his brow to furrow in confusion. Panic set in as realization dawned upon him ¨C his drink had been spiked. It was toote; he had already finished it.


    His vision blurred, his unsteady legs barely supporting his intoxicated body as he stumbled towards the restroom once again, his mind racing toprehend the situation. The world spun around him, morphing into a hazy spectacle.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    With great effort, Peter managed to push open the restroom door, greeted by a dimly lit room and the sound of running water. Through his alcohol-induced haze, he squinted at the figure standing in front of the mirror ¨C a sensual silhouette adorned with flowing locks. He assumed it was Lotus, his senses distorted.


    ¡°Lotus,¡± Peter slurred, his words flowing together. ¡°You¡¯vee to rescue me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    The woman turned, revealing herself to be She. She had fixed herself up after her failed n with Lotus, it was time to focus on her n B. A hint of amusement danced on her lips. ¡°Rescue you? I had no idea you needed saving, Peter.¡±


    Peter blinked, his gaze focusing on her. ¡°She? What¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    She sauntered towards him, her movements oozing confidence. She traced her fingers along his chest, her touch igniting a flicker of desire within him. ¡°I could ask you the same question. Why are you here, Peter?¡±


    Peter¡¯s mind raced, his voice trembling. ¡°I¡­ I thought you were Lotus. I didn¡¯t mean-¡±


    She¡¯sughter cut through the tension, her eyes sparkling mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s funny how simr we can appear in dim lighting, isn¡¯t it, Peter? But perhaps fate hears my call.¡±


    Staggering under the weight of his intoxication, Peter found himself unable to resist She¡¯s advances. She kissed him deeply her, the tip on his wine made him hornier than ever he found himself leaning in for more.


    Just as the heated moment was going on, the door flung open startling the duo.

 Slapped him

    Lotus¡¯ P. O. V


    The party returned to full swing. I searched the crowd, but I couldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Where do you think Peter would have gone?¡± I asked Natasha, slightly bothered.


    She turned to me with a smile. ¡°Somewhere around the party, find your loved one now.¡±


    I got up, making my way to the restroom. But getting there, I heard muffled voices and a woman moaning Peter¡¯s name. I pushed open the storeroom, and my eyes came out of their sockets.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when I saw Peter with She, their bodies intertwined and her hands wrapped tightly around his waist. Anger surged through me like an electric shock, leaving me speechless for a moment. ¡°Peter! What the hell have you done?¡± I shouted, my voice quivering with a mix of disbelief and rage.


    Peter turned to face me, his eyes widening as he registered my presence. He tried to free himself from She¡¯s grip, stammering, ¡°Lotus, it¡¯s not what it looks like. I can exin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what they all say, Peter!¡± I spat out, feeling a hot tear escape from my eye. ¡°How long has this been going on? How could you do this to us?¡±


    She, her face flushed with embarrassment, stepped back, releasing her hold on Peter. I thought she was more mature and responsible; a smirk formed on her lips.  ¡°You need to stop talking here like a lunatic Lotus.¡±


    I scoffed, my anger boiling over. ¡°Shut up, She.¡±


    Tears brimmed in my eyes. Why was he doing this? Why was he with She? In the restroom? I thought he loved me. I thought we were a couple. Without waiting for another word, I stormed out of the storeroom and made a beeline for the exit. The party around me faded into an indistinct blur as I weaved through the crowd, my heart heavy with betrayal. I needed to leave this ce to escape the suffocating atmosphere that suddenly surrounded me. I felt like my breath was beginning to seize, and my eyes immediately became blurred as I couldn¡¯t ce my hand on what to do. Why was he doing this to me?


    Outside, the cool night air filled my lungs, offering a brief respite from the chaos inside. I nced around, my eyes catching sight of Natasha across the street. Summoning what little strength I had left, I crossed over to her.


    ¡°Hey, Lotus. What¡¯s the matter? You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost,¡± Natasha greeted me with a concerned expression.


    I took a deep breath, trying to steady my trembling voice. ¡°Natasha, I need your help. Can you take the kids for the night? I¡­ I need to get away.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s face softened, her eyes filled withpassion. ¡°Of course, Lotus. You know I¡¯m here for you. The kids can stay with me tonight.¡±


    Relief washed over me, and I was grateful for her support. ¡°Thank you, Natasha. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±


    Together, we crossed the street and made our way to my house. As we approached, George was standing on the porch. My anger tripled. Men, they were all the same. I thought Peter was different; I thought he loved me. I thought we were to build a family together. Why was he kissing She?


    ¡°Lotus, what¡¯s wrong? I saw you leave the party in a hurry,¡± George said, stepping toward me tentatively.


    I held up my hand, my voice weary yet resolute. ¡°Not now, George. Please, give me some space. I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±


    ¡°Why? Your husband fucked up?¡± He sneered disgustingly.


    ¡°I said not now, George! I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± I yelled frantically, but he grabbed my hands. I had nothing in me tonight back. I just let him hold my hand in his disgusting ones.


    ¡°Now you see. No one would ever love you as I do. Divorce him ande back to me, Lotus.¡±


    Despite my sorrow, Inded a hard p on his face, wiping away the smirk that was hanging on it. I brushed past him and walked inside. How dare he think he could use my weak stage to get things out of me? Men were so shameful and dishonest. I wanted to give love a second chance, a chance to be happy with my family. For my children, they were supposed to be loved and cared for, but now here it was. My husband was shamelessly kissing and locking lips with She.


    Once inside my house, Natasha settled the children in for the night, tucking them in with gentle reassurances.


    ¡°What happened, Lotus?¡± She asked me as I wanted to go upstairs.


    I paused. Turning to her, I tried so hard to hide my tears and prevent them from falling. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong. I saw Peter with She in the store room.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Natasha mmed her hands on the kitchen ind as she stood up. ¡°This is not true. Peter would not do something like this.¡±


    ¡°Well, he did. He didn¡¯t even beg or anything. He just said it doesn¡¯t look like what it seems.¡± I crossed my hands above my chest, hanging my head low. I never expected this to happen.


    ¡°My love, you need to take a rest.¡± She urged, and I nodded, walking upstairs.


    Alone in my room, I sank onto my bed, my mind swirling with painful thoughts. The weight of betrayal crushed my spirit, and I reached for the bottle of whiskey on my nightstand. Gulping down the bitter liquid, I relished the temporary distraction it provided. It burned down my throat, fueling a mix of frustration, anger, and sadness. As the alcohol numbed my senses, I felt a solitary tear slide down my cheek. Why?


    At that moment, I realized that my world had shattered. The trust I had ced in Peter had been shattered, leaving behind a hollow void. And as I drank in sorrow, it began to feel like I had no hope for myself. It felt like all the ns I had for myself had just been shattered. The sedatives I took earlier seeped in, and I slowly shut my eyes, sinking into unconsciousness.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 She recorded everything

    Peter¡¯s P. O. V


    I blinked my eyes open, my head throbbing as the haze of sleep slowly lifted. My surroundings were unfamiliar, and I felt a tinge of confusion before the memories ofst night hit me like a punch to the gut. Anger surged through every fiber of my being, and I turned my gaze to the woman lying beside me ¨C She.


    God, what have I done? Why was I in bed with her? Gulping down a ss of water thaty by the nightstand, my memories started forming. How the hell was I drugged? Thest thing I remembered taking was the drink after I got back from the restroom. That is to say, the one who drugged it would have done it while I was away.


    It¡¯s a lovely tactic if I must say. But that was not all the memories that came. As she stared at us, Lotus¡¯s pain-stricken face was something I didn¡¯t want to imagine again in my lifetime; how do I make this up? A slight shake of the bed made me turn in anger.


    I didn¡¯t even try to hide my fury as I roughly shook her awake. ¡°What have you done, She?¡± I demanded, my voiceced with rage.


    She stirred, blinking her eyes tiredly. With a nonchnt shrug, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just finally getting what I always wanted, Peter.¡±


    Was she being serious? What¡¯s wrong with some women being so pathetic and desperate? I wanted nothing to do with She; our rtionship in the past didn¡¯t mean anything. But now here she was, trying to im me as if I was a prize she could im.


    My anger intensified, and I clenched my fists as the rage burned within me. ¡°You conniving bitch!¡± I spat, unable to hold back my rage. ¡°How could you do this to me? To Lotus?¡±


    A smirk danced on She¡¯s lips as she pushed herself up into a seated position. ¡°Oh, please, spare me the righteous act,¡± she scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who fell into my trap, Peter. You¡¯re just as much at fault as I am.¡±


    I fought the overwhelming urge to move close to her, but she shifted back.


    A daunting smile dangling on her lips. ¡°Everything going on here is being recorded. I¡¯ll advise you to behave yourself here, Peter. You don¡¯t get to call the shot this time, you know?¡±


    ¡°Recorded? What are you talking about?¡± I hissed, my voice low and menacing.


    She¡¯s smirk widened, and she evaded my gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that everything that has happened in this room is being captured on tape,¡± she replied with cruel satisfaction. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want Lotus to stumble upon our little rendezvous now, would you? Or do you want a shamefully s*x video released of Peter having a pleasurable night with his mistress in the hotel? And what¡¯s more, the little fight scene between you and your pesty little wife, Lotus.


    ¡°What? You have that on tape, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I can destroy her the second you make any move that I don¡¯t like.¡± She sneered.


    The blood drained from my face as the weight of the situation settled upon my shoulders. I knew that exposing this scandalous affair would destroy my rtionship with my wife and ruin my reputation and career. The thought of it made bile rise in my throat. I could still face whatever it was to make up for my mistake, but knowing She, she was willing to go to any means to get what she wanted, and I didn¡¯t want that.


    She¡¯s voice cut through my inner turmoil, her tone dripping with malice. ¡°Meet me tomorrow at 6 pm, Peter,¡± shemanded. ¡°We have much to discuss regarding the way forward. Avoid Lotus at all costs if you don¡¯t want this secret to remain a secret.¡±


    I red at her, a mixture of hatred and fear coursing through me. ¡°You deceitful witch,¡± I seethed, my voice barely a whisper. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I let myself be manipted by the likes of you.¡±


    Sheughed darkly, a haunting sound that sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Oh, Peter, don¡¯t act so surprised. Deep down, you¡¯ve always known what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    I could feel the emptiness inside me grow, consumed by the realization that She had yed me like a puppet. My mind raced, trying toe up with a n to extricate myself from this mess, but the weight of her threats seemed insurmountable. What do I do? I can¡¯t keep on doing this, and I am apany head, for crying out loud. Why would I be intimidated by a mere desperate bitch. But I knew that any action now would not be advisable. I needed to go back and have a good reconstruction.


    What¡¯s more, she said I shouldn¡¯t talk to Lotus. That was going to be the hardest thing I had ever imagined myself doing. Lotus was beginning to trust me. After seeing him with Shest night, she would want an exnation. But now I have to ignore her despite how painful it was. I can¡¯t afford to go through the same shit that went down earlier.


    With a final warning, She rose from the bed and began gathering her things. ¡°Remember, Peter, if you dare to disobey me, the whole world will see just how dark your desires can be,¡± she taunted, her eyes glinting with triumph.


    Her words echoed in my mind, haunting me as I watched her leave the room. The door closed behind her, leaving me alone with my thoughts and my emotions spiraling out of control. I had lost grip on my mind. The world seemed to close in on me, the weight of my mistakes pressing me down. Oh, Peter, why must you be so foolish?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Iy there, trapped in the aftermath of my own actions, a sinking feeling settled deep within me. How had my lifee to this? How had I allowed myself to be a pawn in She¡¯s game of deceit? How was I so loose?

 His meeting

    Lotus¡¯ P. O. V


    The days seemed to go by in a blur. I was more immersed in my work.


    I sat alone in our dimly lit living room, anger simmering within me like a volcano about to erupt. How could Peter do this to me? How could he stay away for days without even a phone call? My mind reyed all that had happened. All the promises he had made, and now they seem to be broken. I clutched my phone tightly, hoping for a message, a missed call, or anything to reassure me that he still cared. But the silence was deafening. I was expecting him to give me an exnation, to exin why he was kissing She, but none came. Nothing, I was just an expectant fool. He made sure not toe home for days and ignored it like it didn¡¯t mean anything. He acted like what he did was not something that needed exnation. The twins were having some extracurricr activities in school, and I took a break from work. I headed home straight to clear my head and set it straight.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just then, the door creaked open, and Natasha walked in, her gaze brimming with sympathy. She knew how devastated I felt; she had seen me through simr moments before. She had her own share of trying to reach him, but it was all a failed effort. She couldn¡¯t get across to him for the sake of morals and not alerting the hungry media waiting for information to pounce on.


    ¡°Lottie, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said softly, her voice filled with understanding. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Peter would do this to you. It¡¯s just so unthinkable.¡±


    Tears pricked at the corner of my eyes as I nodded, my throat tight with emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do anymore, Natasha. I can¡¯t keep living like this, constantly wondering where he is and who he¡¯s with. God knows who he is with now.¡±


    Natasha reached out and squeezed my hand gently. ¡°I promise, Lotus. I¡¯ll talk to him. Maybe he needed a wake-up call. And in the meantime, I can help you with the kids. You deserve a break.¡±


    Her words offered a glimmer of hope, and I felt a flicker of determination ignite within me. ¡°Thank you, Natasha. I need to talk to Peter face-to-face. I¡¯ll ask him toe home and be the father and husband he promised to be.¡±


    Without hesitation, Natasha agreed, taking on the role of temporary nanny for my two adorable children. I called my driver, instructing him to take me to Peter¡¯s office. As a sessful businesswoman in my own right, I knew the ins and outs of this corporate world. I was prepared to confront my husband, demand answers, andy down my petitions. Maybe there would be a light in my dark tunnel soon.


    When we arrived at Peter¡¯s office building, I took a deep breath and stepped out of the car, slinging my bag over my shoulder. The grandeur of the building mirrored Peter¡¯s sess, his ambition, and the life we had hoped to rule together. But was that all a farce now? A baseless pretense?


    I approached the reception desk, my voice calm yet determined. ¡°Excuse me, miss. I need to see Mr. Peter¡¯s. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    The secretary, a young woman with perfectly styled hair and a professional demeanor, smiled politely and picked up the phone. After a brief conversation, she turned her attention back to me. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Peter is in a meeting at the moment. Would you like me to pass on a message?¡±


    Confusion washed over me, conflicting with my determination to confront Peter. How could he be in a meeting when he hadn¡¯t been home for days? My mind raced with possible exnations, none of which brought me anyfort.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± I replied, gently brushing off her offer. ¡°I need to speak with him directly. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    Ignoring the secretary¡¯s protests, I marched towards Peter¡¯s office, my heart pounding in my chest. The security team tried to stop me, their voices masked with concern and warnings.


    ¡°Mrs. Robinson, you can¡¯t go in there. Mr. Peter is in a meeting.¡±


    But I refused to back down. I needed answers, and I needed them now. My determination grew stronger with each step, overriding any sense of logic or restraint. The door to Peter¡¯s office loomed ahead, and I prepared myself for whatever awaited me on the other side.


    I burst into his office, my eyes widening as I took in the scene before me. Peter sat behind his desk, his gaze fixed on a woman that made my blood boil. She. They seemed deep in conversation, their heads leaning close together as if sharing a secret.


    The shock was palpable, like a p in the face. The pain of betrayal coursed through my veins, threatening to consume me. I couldn¡¯t look away or hide the devastation that filled my core to the brim.


    Peter¡¯s eyes met mine, and guilt shed across his features for a split second. But just as quickly, it was reced by cold indifference, a flicker of detachment in his eyes. It was then that I knew everything had changed.


    At that moment, the world shattered around me, and with it, any remnants of the love and trust I had once held for Peter were banished like a shadow in the light. As our gazes locked, words failed me, unable to express the depth of my pain. I stood there. I couldn¡¯t speak. I couldn¡¯t stand and defend my marriage.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Peter?¡± I croaked out.


    ¡°You think you have the right to barge into his office anyhow?¡± She snorted, and my hands wanted nothing more than tond her face a befitting p.


    ¡°Leave Lotus. We will talk when I return home.¡±


    Tears brimmed my eyes as I turned back, shaking my head slowly. I turned and sped away only to stop at the entrance of the reception, where I saw staff and some men holding out their phones to take videos.


    ¡°The second any of thesees out, consider your career gone!¡± They hastily obeyed, and I walked away.

 Accident

    Lotus¡¯ P. O. V


    Stepping into my car, I mmed the door shut, feeling the anger and hurt consume me. Maybe it was reckless or foolish, but I didn¡¯t care. I needed to clear my head, to find some rity amidst the chaos that had taken over my life. I didn¡¯t want to call Stanley or any of my drivers now. No one can see me in this state. Not even my children.


    Startlingly, a glimpse of light caught my eye. My gaze focused on the reflection in the rearview mirror, and there it was-a hickey mark on Peter¡¯s chin, fresh and undeniable. It kept shing in my mind and making me go crazy. The sight pierced through me, and I felt tears streaming down my face. How could he betray me like this?


    I gripped the steering wheel tightly, my vision blurred by my tears. The anger and sadness overwhelmed me, clouding my judgment. As I sped down the highway, my mind was in a whirlwind of thoughts. And then, before I could even react, a truck loomed ahead, closing in on me far too quickly. I tried to turn the car to stay off the path, but it was toote. I slumped back into the seat after a heavy collision.


    Everything went ck.


    The bright lights of the hospital room stung my tired eyes as I painfully opened them. The memories of what I witnessed in Peter¡¯s office came flooding back, causing a sharp ache in my chest. He wasn¡¯t even making a move to make things right between us. Instead, he was trying to push me back. Why? How did this happen?


    How could the man I was beginning to love act so cold and distant? Tears welled up in my eyes as I silently wept for the shattered dreams and promises. He knew how much pain I suffered with George and the heartbreak I faced when my family rejected me back then. All this just brought back those painful memories that made my gut churn.


    Suddenly, the door swung open, and Natasha entered. A sigh of relief escaped my mouth as the tears brimmed further. She greeted me with a warm smile, her presence providing some sce in this overwhelming situation. ¡°Lotus, my dear, how are you feeling?¡± she asked in a gentle tone.


    I mustered a weak smile and said, ¡°Physically, I am recovering. But emotionally, I am shattered.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s eyes filled with empathy as she sat down beside me. ¡°I know this is painful, Lotus. But please, give Peter onest chance. Fight for your marriage, for your love. You can¡¯t just let this affect everything you have worked for. I know, Peter, something must definitely be wrong. You have given almost all your life into this. You have made sure your rtionship works. Don¡¯t give up now, Lotus; you can do this.¡±


    I sighed, contemting her words. Did I still have the strength to fight for something that seemed so distant and unattainable? Does Peter still want me? Or was it all a joke to him? We got married, we made vows. Personally, I didn¡¯t take it as a joke. It was very serious, and I knew that there was nothing I could do than to make sure I had done the best that I could.


    Wiping away my tears, I nodded, agreeing to her plea.


    When I was deemed well enough to leave the hospital a few dayster, Natasha apanied me back home. She assured me that Peter would also return that same day, giving us a chance to talk things through.


    As we entered the grand mansion that was once a symbol of our love and dream, Natasha helped me settle the children, leaving the house to Peter and me. My heart trembled with a mixture of hope and fear as I waited for him to arrive. I dressed in his favorite dress he bought for me. Maybe that would give me some leverage or, better still, a lead.


    Finally, the sound of the door opening echoed through the foyer, and Peter stepped inside. His usually handsome face was marred with a frown, his eyes holding a distant look. ¡°Lotus, what¡¯s the asion?¡± he asked dismissively, unaware of how much his sharp words hurt me.


    I approached him slowly, my voice trembling. ¡°Peter, can we talk? I need to understand why you have been so distant. Everything has just been so confusing, and you aren¡¯t making any moves to clear things. You are my husband, Peter. You swore to love me. Why are you doing this now?¡±


    He shrugged nonchntly, his words like a knife to my soul, piercing through my being. ¡°Our marriage was signed on a contract, Lotus. You should respect that and not ask for more than what has been agreed upon.¡±


    My legs felt weak beneath me, and I slumped onto the floor. Tears streamed down my face, and I wept openly, unable to hide the pain any longer. ¡°But I thought¡­ I thought we shared something real, Peter. Something beyond a mere contract. You asked me for a chance. I believed you and gave you that chance. Is this what I received for trusting you so much, Peter?¡±


    He stared at me coldly, his eyes devoid of any emotion. ¡°Feelings don¡¯t matter, Lotus. We can¡¯t let ourselves be deluded by emotions. It¡¯s best for both of us if we ept our reality.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A sob tore through my chest as I realized the depth of his detachment from me. The man I had hoped would love and cherish me had be a stranger, void of anypassion. I felt my heart breaking into a million pieces, the shards piercing my soul with every beat. My heartbeat picked up.


    ¡°Peter, I got into an ident! You didn¡¯t even take any move to check on me ore to visit me. All you are doing now is to tell me our marriage was just based on a contract?¡±


    ¡°Sorry about the ident. I¡¯ll ask my doctor to visit you and check your health. Goodnight, Lotus.¡± I felt my knees go weak as I slumped on the floor.

 A fling

    Peter¡¯s P. O. V


    My life had been a mess ever since it happened. Lotus doesn¡¯t believe anything I say now. Well, I didn¡¯t expect her to believe anything I said after I had been acting like a total jerk. But I was doing this for her, and I couldn¡¯t risk Shelia going on with what she had in mind. It would be heartbreaking to see Lotus suffer another round of shame just because of me.


    I missed her. I missed my kids, and I am sure she probably hates me by now, but what do I expect? That she loves me? After everything I have done and put her through? It would be inhuman for me to ask her for such after how I have treated her. I need to think of a way to make sure I settle things with She. That fucking bitch went on ruining everything I had ever worked for, and I would make sure she would suffer for doing this.


    As I sat alone in the mini bar of mypany, swirling the deep red liquid in my ss, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of anticipation that hung in the air. The faint clinking of sses and chatter from nearby mingled with the soft music ying in the background, creating aforting ambiance.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before long, the door swung open, and in walked Elvis, my long-time friend and business partner. He exuded confidence, his perfectly tailored suit emphasizing his innate charm. Elvis always had a knack for striking business deals; he thrived in the corporate world, which was a major factor that bonded us together more quickly than I had expected.


    ¡°Peter, my old friend! Fancy seeing you here,¡± he greeted me with a bright smile, taking a seat opposite me at the bar.


    ¡°Elvis, always a pleasure. What brings you here tonight?¡± I asked, gesturing for the bartender to pour a ss of his favorite whiskey.


    Elvis leaned back, swirling his drink in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got a proposition for you, Peter. You see, there¡¯s this new venture I¡¯ve been eyeing, and I think ourpany would be the perfect fit.¡±


    Intrigued, I leaned forward, ready to dive into the details of this potentially exciting opportunity. Little did I know that our conversation was about to take an unexpected turn.


    Just as Elvis delved into the intricacies of the deal, a figure entered the bar, drawing everyone¡¯s attention with her revealing attire. She sauntered over to our table, her confidence evident with every step. Confidence I wanted to wipe away with the smack of my hands. I didn¡¯t expect that such a scum would subdue me because of a useless video.


    ¡°Peter, darling,¡± She purred, a sly smile ying on her lips as she perched herself on the stool next to me, her eyes locking onto mine.


    Caught off guard, I stumbled over my words, and my initial reaction was lost in the enthralling allure of her presence. ¡°She, what brings you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at thepany? Are you suddenly neglecting your duties?¡±


    She waved me off dismissively, her sky-high stilettos clicking against the floor. ¡°Oh, Peter, you should really wrap up this meeting. There are far more interesting things we can do, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    A wave of difort washed over me; I couldn¡¯tprehend how She couldn¡¯t differentiate between a business conversation and a rxing one. Elvis, ever the sharp observer, immediately picked up on the tension in the air.


    ¡°Peter, old boy, care to enlighten me? What¡¯s the connection between you and She? I thought you were married to Lotus already?¡± His voice held a mixture of curiosity and concern as he leaned in, undoubtedly expecting an exnation from me. An exnation that I couldn¡¯t give at this time.


    I stammered, struggling to form coherent sentences. ¡°Elvis, I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to exin it. But it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think?! A married man is having a fling with his worker? How would Lotus feel about this?¡±


    ¡°Elvis! This is my choice, and She is what I want for now.¡± Those words sounded so untrue in my hearing.


    Elvis raised an eyebrow, his expression a mix of surprise and disbelief. ¡°You, Peter, have lost your senses if you think you can continue this and not regret itter. You would regret this, and I hope it¡¯s not toote before you realize.¡±


    He wakes out moments after, and regret washes over me. What was he thinking of me right now? That I was a cheater?


    As I left the office building, my thoughts consumed by theplex web of rtionships that now entangled me, I found myself seeking the familiar sce j had with Lotus. But that was far gone now, I had betrayed her, and now she doesn¡¯t trust me again.


    I had decided to take She to a mini bar on her demand, a local one where I won¡¯t be recognized.


    The dimly lit bar exuded an intimate atmosphere, the soft melodies of a piano intertwining with the murmurs of conversation. Through the crowd, I caught sight of a familiar figure, the unmistakable Lotus, dancing drunkenly in the midst of it all. Even with the mask obscuring her face, I could recognize her features, and her body was fitted into a tight bodycon dress that hugged her curves. Anger flooded me as the men around her ogled as she moved her body. What was she doing here?


    Before I could process the implications of her presence, She led me to a secluded table, her eyes sparkling with mischief. As we sat down, my mind whirled with questions about what to do. She would want to make this a scene, and I wasn¡¯t ready to put Lotus into an unnecessary drama.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Peter? You look like you don¡¯t know any to be here..¡± She purred.


    I shed her an angry look. ¡°You forced me here, She. Should I be happy ?¡±


    She twisted her hair in her index fingers. ¡°Whatever. I am really enjoying this, you know.¡±


    ¡°She, I¡¯ll make this clear to you. I don¡¯t have anything for you. I am doing this just to prevent you from acting like a bitch. Leave Lotus out of this, and I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She winked as she brought a ss to her mouth.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I stood up, knowing exactly what I was going to do.

 The stranger

    Lotus¡¯ P. O. V


    I woke up to a searing headache, the remnants of a night spent drowning my sorrows in alcohol. Every sip was an attempt to forget the pain I had felt the night before, but of course, it had only made things worse. I looked at myself, and from the stench that filled the room, I guess I was still in the bar but in a private room. Looking around me, I wondered how I got here. The interior of the room looked really expensive, and it¡¯s only someone well-to-do who can afford this for a stranger.


    I pulled myself out of bed, and I surveyed the room, looking for any sign to point out who had helped me. Thest thing I remember was dancing like a drunken lunatic on the stagest night, then a hand wrapped around my waist, pulling me away from the crowd before I cked out. I could swear that I got a whiff of his scent, but he was too cold to save me from my disgrace. Even if he saw me, he would probably hate me more.


    I looked around the corridors to be sure no one was lurking around who could recognize my identity. I slipped past everyone and made my way home. Checking the time, I waste for work again. This time I couldn¡¯t lose on both ends, my marriage was failing, and now I can¡¯t let my business fall down the drain as well.


    As I got ready for work, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how my personal life had be such a mess. I sighed, knowing that I couldn¡¯t let my love life bring down mypany. This was my baby, my architectural firm, and I couldn¡¯t afford to let it suffer because of my own foolish mistakes. Yes,tely, j have considered my decision to bring Peter into my life as a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have epted him as my husband. Well, I couldn¡¯t put the me totally on myself. I was so blindly in love with him. Even now, I was still longing for his touch, irrespective of how he pushed me away consistently.


    Once at the office, I tried to bury myself at work, hoping the dull ache in my head would eventually fade away. But as the hours dragged on, the pain seemed to intensify. I ordered Sarah to get me a coffee and some painkillers to relieve the headache.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Sarah.¡± I mouthed softly as she handed me the cup filled with hot brown liquid. Taking the painkillers seemed to reduce my tension a bit, and I found myself slowly breathing in the cool air of my office.


    It was then that I remembered I had a meeting with Elvis, a famous dealer who was introduced to me by Peter. Was it right to meet Elvis at this time?


    Elvis walked into my office, his eyes filled with sympathy but his lips sealed tight. We dove into the deals we needed to sign, discussing the intricacies of each project pertaining to the growth of mypany. As we worked together, the familiarity of our partnership gave me a strangefort, even in the midst of my turmoil.


    Finally, when all the papers were signed, and the meeting hade to an end, Elvis ced a hand on my shoulder and looked at me intensely. ¡°Lotus, don¡¯t give up on Peter. I know things seem tough right now, but true love is worth fighting for.¡±


    I could feel the anger bubbling up inside me as he let those words hang in the air. How dare he tell me what to do? How could he possibly understand the pain I was going through? I clenched my fists, trying to conceal my frustration. ¡°Elvis, you have no idea what I¡¯m going through. I can¡¯t keep holding on to something that¡¯s already slipped through my fingers,¡± I replied, my voice trembling. He truly didn¡¯t know what I was going through. I don¡¯t want to be apart from Peter. But the fact that he is going all out to ignore me is something that pisses me off.


    Elvis sighed, his gaze unwavering. ¡°I may not understand exactly what you¡¯re feeling, but I¡¯ve seen the way Peter looks at you. There¡¯s love there, Lotus. Don¡¯t turn away from it so easily.¡±


    ¡°I am not turning away easily, Elvis! He doesn¡¯t value me. That¡¯s why he thinks he can do whatever he likes and ignore me whenever he can.¡± I said, the pain filling my chest. It was a painful truth I didn¡¯t want to ept now.


    ¡°Things might not be the way they seem,¡± he said.


    With those final words, Elvis left my office, leaving me alone with my anger and confusion.


    My thoughts shed back to yesterday and how he might have been the one who saved me from my shame on the dancing floor.


    FLASHBACK


    I couldn¡¯t bear to face the reality of my crumbling rtionship, so I decided to seek sce in the one ce that had always brought me temporary relief ¨C a bar. I called up Stanley, telling him I wouldn¡¯t be around for the night. I also urged him to inform Natasha of my whereabouts.


    I found myself in a dimly lit watering hole, the air thick with smoke and the sound ofughter. I made sure to wear a mask, figuratively and literally, desperate to avoid any recognition from the public eye. I needed this night to be just about me, where I could drown out my pain with the intoxicating effects of alcohol.


    As I began to dance among the crowd, trying to lose myself in the rhythm, I felt a hand on my arm. Startled, I turned to see aplete stranger, his face hidden behind amask like my own. Without a word, he pulled me away from the crowd, dragging me towards a secluded corner.


    Confusion and fear mingled within me, but before I could protest, my world went ck.

 Business meeting

    Lotus¡¯ P. O. V


    One weekter,


    I hated to admit that my rtionship with Peter had not improved, not even the least. In fact, it made it all worse when he kept acting cold and distant. My kids kept on questioning me about Daddy and why we were not talking to each other anymore, and the only exnation I could give them was to send them back to Australia with their Nana.


    I sighed, going down to make my early morning coffee.


    It was a routine I had followed every morning for the past few weeks, ever since Peter had changed towards me. But today was different. The sound of a car driving into the porche made my ear perk and alert me that he was back.


    As I stood by the stove, flipping pancakes, the sound of Peter¡¯s hurried footsteps grew louder. Before I could even turn around to acknowledge his presence, he barged into the kitchen, anger radiating from his every pore.


    ¡°Where are the children?¡± he demanded, his voiceced with frustration.


    I turned my gaze towards him, my eyes meeting his piercing blue ones. Without flinching, I replied firmly, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Peter.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face contorted in rage, his voice rising with every word. ¡°How dare you keep our children away from me? They¡¯re my children, Lotus!¡±


    ¡°They are our children,¡± I corrected him, my tone icy. ¡°But what I¡¯ve done was for their own good. They shouldn¡¯t have to experience the toxicity that¡¯s been consuming us. They can¡¯t stay here and witness what has been going on between us.¡±


    The room fell silent as Peter processed my words. His anger wavered for a moment before surging back with greater intensity. ¡°What are you talking about? Toxic? Do you think leaving me with no exnation and taking our children away is the solution? You¡¯re being selfish, Lotus!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being selfish?!¡± I snapped back, my voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Peter, I had a life before you came into it. Just because we¡¯re married doesn¡¯t mean I stop living my life. You¡¯ve be cold, distant. I can¡¯t allow our children to grow up in that environment. They deserve better. They do, Peter. Ever since I saw you in the restroom with She at the party, you have been acting really indifferent, and it is in no way cool. It is heartbreaking to see you act this way. I have tried and done my best to talk things out with you, but every time, every fucking time, you pushed me backward like I didn¡¯t mean anything to you. Have you ever loved me? I care for you, Peter. I would do anything to make this work, but you are not doing anything. You are not. You are just standing there and staring at me like you don¡¯t understand what I am saying.¡±


    For a moment, in the fleet of a second, something shed through his face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that, Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Oh, now you feign ignorance,¡± I scoffed. ¡°You are a cheater, Peter; you have no dignity for women.¡±


    Peter lunged towards me immediately, his hand reaching out to grab my arm. I quickly sidestepped him, brushing past him.


    ¡°Now you want to hit me, right?¡± I yelled in his face, and he stood there, unmoved by my rants. Tears pricked my eyes.


    ¡°Lotus, you are making no sense at all.¡± He said steely. ¡°Our marriage was based on a contract, and you know it. You yourself suggested that we shouldn¡¯t get any string involved, and now you are bringing this all up like you don¡¯t know what I am saying?¡±


    ¡°Peter, what happened to your promise to love and protect me? What happened to that? What happened to the love that you professed for me? Have you ever loved me? Have you ever been sincere to me?¡±


    ¡°Now listen and listen well.¡± He drawled angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t love you and never would. You, of all people, should know how this would tarnish your image if it gets out.¡±


    ¡°Then so be it, Peter. Do you want me to act like all is good between us? Fine, I would! I would keep pretending and hurting myself!¡± I said and brushed past him, trashing the bacon in the trashcan.


    As I made my way toward my home office, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of liberation washing over me. Finally, I was taking a stand for myself and my children. It felt a little bit saddening because of my feelings for him.


    The familiar sound of my phone ringing echoed through the room, breaking my train of thought. It was a call from my secretary, informing me about an important meeting with a new contractor who wanted to sign a deal with ourpany. With a sigh, I ended the call and gathered my work materials.


    Arriving at the office, I walked with purpose towards the boardroom. As I pushed open the door, I found myself struck by the sight of a strikingly handsome man, his sharp facial features entuating his perfectly tailored suit. His aura screamed confidence and sess.


    The man turned towards me, a warm smile gracing his lips. ¡°Good morning; I¡¯m Mr. Davis, the newpany contractor. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Lotus.¡±


    I returned his smile, feeling a spark of excitement ignite within me. ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Mr. Davis. I¡¯m Lotus, the CEO of thispany.¡±


    As we shook hands, a spontaneous conversation ensued. We talked about our shared interests, our passion for business, and the challenges we had ovee in our respective careers. The dialogue flowed effortlessly, and each word was exchanged, holding meaning beyond the surface level.


    At that moment, I felt a renewed sense of purpose and empowerment. The encounter with Mr. Davis reminded me that life held endless possibilities and that it was important to surround myself with people who uplifted me rather than dragged me down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With a smile slowly forming on my face, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this encounter could mark the beginning of a new chapter in my life. And, for the first time in a long time, I decided to act against all odds and focus on what we have now.


    ¡°From now on, Mr. Davis is a major partner of thispany. Make him feel wee.¡± I said with a smile dangling on my lips. For once, I wanted to forget Peter and embrace whatever this partnership with Davis would bring.


    Few weekster,


    Lotus nced at Davis, a subtle smile gracing her lips as they walked side by side through the bustling office. Their rtionship had blossomed over the course of the week, their conversations deepening and their connection growing stronger. They shared a whole lot of things inmon.


    But not all was well within the confines of their workce. Peter hadn¡¯t changed a bit. In fact, he got more infuriated when he heard of her sudden partnership with Mr Davis.


    ¡ª-


    As Peter settled into his desk, his mind still upied with thoughts of Lotus, his secretary walked in, holding a stack of papers. With a soft knock on the door, Tom entered his office. ¡°Mr. Robinson,¡± he began, his voiceced with professionalism, ¡°I wanted to remind you about thepany gathering this evening. It¡¯s essential that you attend, along with your wife.¡±


    Peter barely looked up from his work, and his eyes focused on theputer screen. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m aware. I¡¯ll be there,¡± he muttered, sounding disinterested.


    The secretary bit her lip, her gaze lingering on Peter for a moment longer before she finally turned to leave. As she exited, Peter¡¯s mind started working, searching for a way to rid himself of the pain he felt when seeing Lotus with someone else. A calcted n began to take shape within his mind. He hadn¡¯t lost Lotus for life, she was his, and he was willing to get her back.


    He knew Lotus would never agree to go with him willingly, so he decided to resort to deception. Peter forged a fakepany rule, a rule that stated eachpany head must attend the gathering with their spouses. It was a cruel move, but one that would force Lotus to be by his side, even if it was against her will.


    That evening, the grand ballroom of the hotel was adorned with shimmering lights and elegant decorations. The ambiance was lively, filled with the chatter andughter of the employees from different departments. But Lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel a knot of anxiety twist in her stomach as she scanned the room, searching for Davis.


    However, her search was interrupted as Peter appeared in front of her, a smug grin on his face. He blocked her path, his demeanormanding and possessive. Lotus¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, her anger reaching its boiling point.


    ¡°What do you want, Peter?¡± she spat out, her voiceced with frustration.


    Peter looked at her coolly, his eyes scanning her face. ¡°Lotus, we are here together. As a couple, and there is no change in that fact. It is also mandatory by the heads of this meeting.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Mandatory? Since when? I¡¯ve never heard of such a ridiculous rule!¡±


    Before Peter could respond, a new voice cut through the tension. ¡°Excuse me, but which rule states that eachpany head muste with their spouse?¡±


    Both Lotus and Peter turned to face Davis, who had approached with a calm yet determined expression. His voice was steady, his gaze direct as he challenged Peter¡¯s im.


    Peter stumbled over his words, his face reddening with anger and embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ Well, it¡¯s, uh, a new policy. It¡¯s just been implemented.¡±


    Davis shook his head, his voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ve been with thispany for years, Peter, and I¡¯ve never seen such a policy. Perhaps you could enlighten us all with the details?¡±


    Peter¡¯s gaze shifted nervously, his earlier confidence waning. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a recent decision made by higher management. We all have to adhere to it.¡±


    Lotus, her frustration giving way to a newfound surge of determination, stepped forward, her voice steady and resolute. ¡°That¡¯s funny, Peter, because just this morning, your secretary mentioned the gathering, made no mention of any such rule.¡±


    A silence fell over the trio, tension thick in the air. Lotus stared intently at Peter, challenging him toe up with another excuse, but he remained silent, his mask of authority crumbling before her eyes. His deception had been exposed.


    As Lotus and Davis exchanged an acknowledging nce, Davis turned back to face Peter; his voice filled with quiet conviction. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been caught in a lie, Peter. I need to be with your wife for a second.¡±


    With that, Davis took Lotus¡¯s hand in his, leading her away from the stunned Peter and towards the dance floor. The room, once filled with life and conversation, had fallen into a hushed and bewildered silence.


    Lotus looked up at Davis, a mixture of gratitude and admiration in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Davis. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    Davis squeezed her hand gently, a warm smile spreading across his face. ¡°I¡¯m d I could help, Lotus. Let¡¯s enjoy the evening and leave all this drama behind us.¡±


    And so, they danced amidst the watchful eyes of their colleagues, their bond growing stronger with each step. As they twirled around the dance floor, the echoes of Peter¡¯s deceit lingered in her mind. Why was she doing that? Why was he acting like he wanted her when he didn¡¯t? Pushing the thoughts from her mind, Lotus leaned into Davis¡¯s arms as they danced.

 Friend she never had

    Lotus had been sitting in her office for the better part of the afternoon, her mind wandering and her concentrationcking. She had a lot on her te at the moment; work was piling up and deadlines were approaching fast. She knew she needed to get her head back in the game, but thest thing she needed was Peter disrupting her peace. She wasn¡¯t even expecting him, he had been acting like she didn¡¯t exist for a very long time now and now she was getting used to it despite the pang of hurt she felt every time he did it. It made her sad that the second time she gave herself to a man she ended up getting hurt again, the second time and she hoped this time it would be herst when she had figured out how to get away from him.


    Just as she had hoped for some quiet and solitude, the door opened, and Peter walked in, despite being uninvited and unwanted. She looked up and gave him a disapproving re, but before she could say anything, he spoke up.


    ¡°Lotus, we need to talk. It¡¯s important.¡±


    She wondered what in the world they wanted to talk about. This was a behavior he kept repeating that made her go berserk. He was now resorting to shameless means to get her attention. Not that he would utilize her attention or even want to talk things out with her and maybe mend their fallen rtionship. Thest time he formed a fake rule forcing her to attend the conference party with him under hispany name instead of her own in thepany of Davis. But she guessed he was jealous of seeing her with Davis, but she wondered why he was jealous anyway. He hated her and wanted nothing to do with her anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, Peter. You¡¯re just going to dredge up old memories and cause more trouble for me.¡± Her hair fell across her face, forming a curtain, shielding her face from his re.


    ¡°But this is about Davis. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s who you think he is.¡± He said surprised.


    Lotus rolled her eyes and let out a sigh. ¡°What do you mean? Davis is one of the most trustworthy and dependable people I know. He is nothing but a dealer in mypany but he has proven himself worthy of my trust and rtionship, and I am sure he would break that after a while due to nothing.¡± Her gaze pointed at him as she said those words. She was openly using him and she knew it. Not only that, she wasparing him with Davis. If there was one thing she knew about Peter was that he hatedparison with anyone, talkless of someone connected to his ¡®wife¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him. He¡¯s been acting strange, meeting up with some shady characters at night. I think he may be involved in something illegal.¡± He pressed on desperately, looking for means to make Lotus see reasons why he wanted her to be away from him. Maybe he was being selfish or maybe not. His men had reported their findings on Davus and his movements and he found it unsettling but he didn¡¯t say anything so as not to raise any suspicions.


    Lotus stood up, furious. ¡°How dare you make such an usation? Davis is mypany¡¯s new director, and I trust him implicitly. You have no right to interfere in my business.¡±


    Peter stepped closer, trying to reason with her. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to interfere, Lotus. I just don¡¯t want to see you get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Get hurt? You¡¯re one to talk to, Peter. You put me through so much pain and heartache. I¡¯ve endured enough of your madness, and I won¡¯t let you do this to me again.¡±


    Without giving him another word, Lotus grabbed him by the arm and ushered him out of her office, mming the door shut behind him. She slumped back in her chair, trying topose herself. She couldn¡¯t let Peter¡¯s usations get to her, but the thought ate away at her.


    Just as she had settled down and started to focus on work once more, the door to her office burst open again. This time, it was Davis, with a bouquet of flowers in hand.


    ¡°Lotus, I know we¡¯ve been busy with worktely, but I thought I¡¯d surprise you and take you out for dinner tonight. What do you say?¡±


    Lotus was taken aback but couldn¡¯t refuse the offer. She didn¡¯t want to make him feel bad, maybe she should also clear things up with him in the dinner they were going to.¡±Sure, why not? Let me freshen up, and we¡¯ll go.¡±


    They left the office, hand in hand, and drove to a nearby restaurant. Over dinner, they talked about everything but work, and Lotus couldn¡¯t help but be charmed by Davis¡¯s charisma. But just as she thought the evening couldn¡¯t get any better, Davis said something that made her stomach turn.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying this, Lotus, but I have to tell you that I like you. A lot.¡±


    Lotus felt trapped. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to the situation. Davis was a partner to her, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin the friendship they had built. She was cool having him as a confidant when she needed someone to talk to and when she needed saving. He was like the best friend she never had and she was not going to let their friendship go down the drain.


    ¡°Uh, Davis, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She started cautiously.


    ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t feel the same way, but I just wanted to be honest with you. I hope this doesn¡¯t change things between us.¡±


    Before Lotus could reply, her phone rang. It was her driver, telling her that he was outside, waiting to take her back to the office.


    ¡°Sorry, Davis, I have to go. Work calls. Thanks for a lovely evening.¡±


    With that, Lotus got up and made her way out of the restaurant, leaving Davis sitting at the table, confused and hurt.


    As she drove back to the office, Lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. She had liked Davis as a friend, but she couldn¡¯t let her emotions cloud her judgment. Her mind went back to Peter¡¯s usations, and she knew she needed to investigate the matter further. She couldn¡¯t let her business suffer. And in as much as she didn¡¯t want to believe him she felt that he wasn¡¯t that desperate.


    As she stepped back into her office, she knew there was a long night ahead of her. She needed to get her head back in the game, put her emotions aside, and focus on what was important. It was the only way to stay ahead and hide her feelings for him.


    Peter paced back and forth in his office, his frustration and jealousy evident in his every move. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Davis and Lotus together, and it made his blood boil. The funny thing was that she didn¡¯t believe him, she just thought that he was probably giving her a fake story. He felt really shameful, he was her husband and he ended up breaking her heart consistently not only her but also their children. Guilt swelled in his chest, but it soon turned to anger as he red hard at the wall.


    He turned to his, Elvis, who was seated calmly on the couch, watching him intently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand seeing them together. It¡¯s driving me crazy,¡± Peter ranted. ¡°I tried warning her about what the men got from their search but she didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Elvis raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do expect her to believe you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.. why not?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness Peter. Sometimes I wonder how you manage this multimillionairepany.¡± Elvis facepalmed. ¡°You¡¯ve ignored her for a very long time, giving her weird signals. She is hurt to the extent that she had to send the kids away, do you know the pain a mother goes through to see her kids separated from her? You think it¡¯s all on a bed of roses?¡±


    ¡°Shit. I have messed up.¡± Peter sat down on his chair, his hands on his face. But it wasn¡¯t his fault entirely, he wanted to protect her. He knew what She was capable of doing and he couldn¡¯t risk Lotus being hurt a second time.


    ¡°You know what you have to do, Peter. You have to im back what¡¯s yours before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Lotus hates me. She wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with me again.¡±


    Elvis let out a sigh. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll never know until you try. You can¡¯t keep living your life in envy and regret. You have to take action.¡±


    Peter looked at Elvis with gratitude but he knew he was going to take no action. She was everywhere, she would have her ways of getting to know about the conversation and that was the power she had over him. Just because of a god-damned video. It sounded so absurd but it was the truth. The video could ruin Lotus and make sure that the career and everything she had ever worked for was crumbling on the ground. And from what he guessed She would do when she found out that he wasn¡¯t to go against her agreement, he knew that she would use it against him, she would pce all pieces of evidence to him and if that is done he was sure that Lotus would never forgive him.


    ¡ªThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Elvis left Peter¡¯s office, his mind was reeling with thoughts. He had been friends with Peter for so long and it felt so strange and weird to see Peter act like a coward. He knew it had something to do with her but he didn¡¯t know where to put his usation on. What exactly could she have on him that held him so bound?


    He bumped into She, A growl escaped his lips as he eyed her warily.


    ¡°What are you doing to keep Peter away from Lotus? I¡¯ll find out, and I¡¯ll destroy you,¡± Elvis warned her. He didn¡¯t know how but he wanted to help his friend. Peter became a shadow of himself and he knew it wouldn¡¯t be long before it got out of hand.


    She scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Please, Elvis. Your threats mean nothing to me. I¡¯m just doing my job and getting what I want. I am not a coward. If you want to talk about destroying someone, look at yourself, don¡¯t cross my path or I¡¯ll destroy you.¡±


    Elvis¡¯s jaw tightened as She walked away, leaving him deep in thought. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was going on behind the scenes, something that he wasn¡¯t aware of. He knew he had to find out what it was, for the sake of his friend Peter.


    As he walked back to his own office, he called Peter¡¯s assistant and asked for a meeting with Lotus. He needed to see her, to talk to her, to find out what was going on between her and Davis. He needed to make sure that Peter¡¯s n to win her back wasn¡¯t a lost cause. At least that he as the least he could do for Peter, trying to be the mediator between the both of them.


    But as he sat in his office, pondering his next move, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that there was more to the situation than met the eye, and he wasn¡¯t sure he was ready to uncover it all. If Peter¡¯s message was true and sincere that meant that Davis would be a potential threat to both sides, but exactly could he want?


    One thing was for sure, though; he¡¯d do whatever it takes to protect his friend. He just hoped he wouldn¡¯t have to pay too high a price for it.

 You are my wife

    Lotus sat in her empty mansion, feeling a sense of loneliness creeping up on her. She missed her kids, James and Jennie, who were in Australia with Monica. Her kids were the primary reason why she was still pushing and living on. They were the primary reasons why her life still had a bad bnce, why she was even trying to make sure her rtionship worked with Peter. But it seems that wasn¡¯t going to be possible anymore. She just realized that he was using her all this while. But for what? If he wanted She, why was he trying to make her fall in love with him, which she did? Despite all the caution she put, she fell so hopelessly in love with him that she would begin a nagging sense of peace that she knew.


    She picked up the phone and dialed her best friend¡¯s number. Natasha recently flew to Australia on behalf of Lotus to visit James and Jenny.


    ¡°Hey, Lotus. How¡¯s everything going?¡± Natasha asked on the other end of the phone. Her voice could portray how much she missed the younger woman. There were soft noises in the background. James and Jennie ying together, but Natasha knew that Lotus might not be in the best mood to talk to them.


    On hearing the question, Lotus could feel her heartbeat quicken. The answer to Natasha¡¯s question was obvious, and it was slowly kicking the fact that she had lost Peter in.


    ¡°It¡¯s going okay, I guess,¡± Lotus replied, her voiceced with sadness. She almost believed that it was okay. ¡°I miss the kids. How are they doing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re doing great, Lotus. Don¡¯t worry about them. I just wanted to check in on you to see how you¡¯re doing with all of this.¡± Natasha said. ¡°How¡¯re things going with Peter? Is there any change?¡±


    ¡°Change?¡± Lotus scoffed before letting Natasha in on all she had to go through because of Peter¡¯s sudden change in character. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Nat. This wasn¡¯t what I bargained for when I agreed to when I got married to him. I have always lived with Peter, even though at the early stages, I didn¡¯t want to show it. I wanted a man like him for my kids; after all, they can¡¯t have the life I desire for them without their father. You know Natasha, I can¡¯t keep patching up for him. If he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I am making ns to be out of his hair this minute.¡±


    ¡°I know Natasha. But have you ever tried to ask how he feels? What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you feel that all this too strange?¡± Natasha questioned thoughtfully. ¡°One minute, he was acting all lovey-dovey, and the next, he is hooking up with She?¡±


    Lotus let out a deep sigh. ¡°I have tried to know how he feels. He keeps shutting me out and disgracing me. Worse of it, he now rtes to our marriage as a mere contract. How absurd does that sound to my hearing.¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t keep on this way, Lotus. But all the same, in every rtionship, a party needs to sacrifice to keep it going. Be it the male or the female. I know you have been doing your best to make sure you settle things, but who knows, maybe he depends on you to see what¡¯s going wrong.¡±


    Lotus pondered Natasha¡¯s words for a moment. What could have gone wrong with Peter? A whole billionaire who has the key to sess itself. His presence exuded dominance and wealth. He made head turns, and people cowered at their feet when they entered his ck book. That was the basic thing that made her fall and give her all to him. However, she had been trying to ignore the fact that it had been her fault all along. She was too trusting and almost allowed the love she was beginning to bore for him to affect her life and everything about her work. Herpany was slowly deteriorating but thanks to Davis, who was here to save the day.


    While trying to find out, she ignored her emotions and feelings. She almost ignored her children and exposed them to his harsh ways. She was still thankful for the fact that they didn¡¯t have to witness his coldness to her, and at times, she often had to make excuses for him.


    Thinking of all this, she shook shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Natasha. I¡¯m done trying to make things work. Very soon, his rtionship with Natasha would be everywhere on the inte, and I can¡¯t go over the same shame and turmoil I went through. All I want is to focus on my business and establish it to the point where I can move to New York myself.¡±


    As she hung up the phone, Lotus heard amotion outside her mansion. She walked to the window and saw Peter trying to stop Davis from entering the house. She felt her blood rise and walked outside to confront him.


    ¡°Peter, what are you doing? You don¡¯t have the right to stop my visitors,¡± Lotus coldly told him, crossing her arms above her chest.


    Peter red at her, his eyes zing with fury. ¡°I just wanted to make sure that Davis didn¡¯t make a move on you. You know how I feel about him.¡±


    A scoff escaped her lips as she stared at the man she used to love, the man who proimed to love her in everything they did. The man who wanted to be there for her in her downtime, now it had all turned to rubbles.


    ¡°I can take care of myself, Peter. If anyone needs to leave, it¡¯s you. Go and meet your usual flings,¡± Lotus retorted, her voiceced with hurt and anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to meddle with my personal life.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife, Lotus. I won¡¯t have you meeting any Tom, Dick, and Harry.¡± He insisted.


    Davis calmly watched the couple with a slow smirk tugging on his lips. He could vouch that his master would be happy at the progress.


    ¡°Oh, now you remember I am your wife? Can you hear yourself, Peter? After all the time of ignoring me and treating me like a scum, you are here telling me I am your wife.¡± She seethed angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything more to say to you; let¡¯s just act like the strangers we are and not put into each other¡¯s life.


    Peter seethed with anger and, without another word, stormed out of the house. Lotus watched him go, her heart heavy with sadness and regret. Even though she was so upset and mad at him, she still had a level of control over her words. Those venomous wordsy below her tongue and could cast a ming fire rolling.


    She turned back to the house, only to see Davis looking apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, Lotus. I didn¡¯t mean to cause any trouble.¡±


    Lotus smiled at him, her heart softening. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Davis. Come on inside. Let¡¯s talk business.¡± She had earlier texted him toe to her house to discuss the ways to take thepany forward. He said something about being stuck butter made time to see her. Those little actions made Lotus extremely grateful to him.


    They spent the rest of the evening discussing ideas for her architecturalpany, and Lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards Davis. He had always been there for her through thick and thin. She wondered if maybe, just maybe, there was more to why he was helping her so steadily.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she walked him to the door at the end of the night, Davis turned to her, a glint of hope in his eyes. ¡°Lotus, I know we¡¯ve been working together for a while now, but I can¡¯t help the way I feel about you. I care about you more than just a colleague.¡±


    Lotus felt a flutter in her chest, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t let her emotions rule her. ¡°I appreciate your honesty, Davis, but I¡¯m not sure what I feel right now. Let¡¯s take it slow, okay?¡±


    Davis nodded a small smile on his lips. ¡°Okay, Lotus. Whatever you¡¯refortable with. I¡¯ll always be here for you, no matter what.¡±


    Lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of hope as they said their goodbyes. Was she doing the right thing by promising him of a chance with her? There was no way she was doing that at this time; she wanted to keep things really tonic, but he was making it very difficult for her to think straight.


    ¡ª


    Peter stumbled into his empty office, feeling the weight of loneliness and frustration crashing down on him. He had gone to the mansion earlier, but she had turned him away, and he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of rejection even though he knew he deserved it. He was doing all this for her and to make sure that there was still a fire between them, hoping it didn¡¯t sizzle out with time. He still loved her; he wanted to make things work as soon as he got his things straight and She off his neck.


    Earlier, he had taken a drink in his office. It made him extremely active, and he didn¡¯t know what exactly was put into the drink. He needed to let off some steam and knew exactly who to turn to.


    He sauntered over to She¡¯s desk, a dark glint in his eyes, and she smiled up at him, her fingers trailing down his chest suggestively. ¡°What can I do for you, Peter?¡±


    Peter grabbed her arm, pulling her up from her seat. ¡°Come with me,¡± hemanded, leading her to his private office. He knew she was the one who did that to his drink, and he¡¯d be damned if she didn¡¯t suffer the consequences.


    They spent the next hour indulging in pleasurable activities while Peter initially felt a sense of release. He had taken She hard on his office table, he had expected her to cry out in pain, but the whore just moaned pleasurably, and he wondered just how many men she had slept with that made her that way. The feeling of calm was soon reced with a wave of shame and disgust. He didn¡¯t want to be this person who used women as objects and let his base desires control him. He still loved Lotus.


    He stumbled out of his office, feeling empty and alone. He knew he had trapped himself in a vicious cycle, unable to move past his feelings for Lotus and unable to control his urges with other women. He needed to break free from this cycle but didn¡¯t know how.


    He made his way to a nearby bar, downing shot after shot of whiskey, hoping it would numb the pain. But it only made him feel worse as memories of his failed marriage and broken dreams came flooding back. He was slowly losing his sanity; his rtionship with his father wasn¡¯t better either. He hadn¡¯t even seen the old man for a while and wondered what he would think of him when he saw that he was no longer with Lotus.


    He stumbled out of the bar, his driver catching him before he fell to the ground. He was taken back to his empty mansion, where he drunkenlyy down on the porch, feeling the cold stone beneath him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he had ended up like this. How had he be the kind of person he despised? He knew he needed to make a change, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. And so hey there, in his drunken stupor, waiting for the morning toe and bring with it a new day. He shit his eyes tiredly as hey on the on the porch, a line tear sliding from his eyes.

 Don鈥檛 ever come near her

    Lotus sat in her office, staring at theputer screen in front of her. She had a lot of work to do, but her mind was elsewhere.


    Not wanting to think about it, she drowned herself more into work, signing new deals and contracts. Of course, Davis dropped by earlier to do the little he could before popping down on anotherpany that needed his sweet deals. Honestly, Lotus was d for him. A part of her felt jealous, though. She was thinking of employing him permanently in her ownpany, and seeing him share those brilliant ideas with otherpanies made her feel slightly on the edge.


    Another reason she wanted to keep him closer was the sweet fact that he made Peter angry. Lotus had noticed on various asions that Peter lost his cool when she was around him and tended to be overprotective. Really, she felt a pang of guilt for wanting to use David as a pawn to strike a chord in Peter. Why was she thinking about this now that she had made a resolve to move on and act like he didn¡¯t exist?


    Well, guess that wouldn¡¯t work for her. Seeing a gorgeous-looking man every morning, one that once showered her with love, care, and affection. Now, he doesn¡¯t even stare at her twice. She wondered what on earth she had done to deserve such treatment.


    Her phone rang, and she saw that it was her father calling.


    Great, it¡¯s just the call I need right now. She cringed at the sarcasmced in that thought.


    She hesitated for a moment before answering.


    ¡°Hello, Father,¡± she said, trying to keep the annoyance out of her voice. Though he had apologized several times, she still wasn¡¯t cool with him.


    ¡°Lotus, my dear,¡± her father said. ¡°I was hoping to see you today. Can youe to the main house?¡±


    Lotus sighed. She didn¡¯t really want to see her father, but she knew she couldn¡¯t avoid him forever. Now that Peter was acting like a jerk, she could lose a bit of resolve for her father, right?¡±Sure, Father. I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡±


    ¡®Now you want to see me almost every time when you couldn¡¯t stand my presence a few years ago. But given that he brought me to this world with my mom, I¡¯ll still give him ast chance. It would be thest chance I¡¯ll ever give to a man. Oh, Peter. I thought you were myst, but now it turns out that I am wrong.¡¯ She muttered out her silent thought as she stacked her documents together with poise and apparent control etched on her face.


    When Lotus arrived at the main house, she was greeted by her step-sister, who gave her a stink eye. Lotus just ignored her and headed straight to her father¡¯s office. She wasn¡¯t a kid to start bantering words with her.


    ¡°Hello, Father,¡± she said as she entered the room.


    ¡°Lotus, my dear,¡± her father said, smiling warmly at her. ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you.¡±


    ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Lotus asked, getting straight to the point.


    ¡°Well, I was hoping that you and your husband coulde to a family gathering next week,¡± her father said.


    Lotus hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to bring Peter to a family gathering. Her father and her husband didn¡¯t get along, and she didn¡¯t want to deal with the tension. But that wasn¡¯t the primary reason. Bringing Peter to her home would only show her stepmom how her marriage had failed and would give way to mockery. She wasn¡¯t ready for that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, Father,¡± Lotus said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± her father asked, his tone bing more serious. ¡°I thought you had forgiven me?¡±


    She eyed him suspiciously. ¡°I have forgiven you, but that doesn¡¯t brush everything you have done under the carpet.¡±


    Her father sighed before continuing. ¡°I know that. So what, then, is the problem? Why can¡¯t you bring Peter here? Maybe we can sort our differences out. The young man hates my guts, and I wouldn¡¯t me him. ¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ because my husband is busy with work,¡± Lotus lied through her teeth.


    ¡°Lotus, you know how important family is to me,¡± her father said, his voice tinged with disappointment. ¡°I would really appreciate it if you could try bringing your husband.¡±


    Lotus sighed. She knew she couldn¡¯t say no to her father. ¡°Okay, Father. I¡¯ll try to convince him toe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lotus,¡± her father said, smiling again. ¡°I knew I could count on you.¡±


    As Lotus left her father¡¯s office and headed out to her car, she saw George standing there, a smirk on his lips. She curled her first, remembering thest time he was on her porch.


    ¡°Well, well, well,¡± George said. ¡°Look who it is. Lotus, my love.¡±


    ¡°You must be out of your f**king mind, George. I am not getting back to you. Don¡¯t even dream of it.¡± She sneered before she could stop the words froming out.


    ¡°Fight it while you can. You¡¯ll be mine again soon enough.¡±


    Lotus rolled her eyes. ¡°In your dreams, George,¡± she said, walking past him and getting into her car.


    As she drove away, Lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. She didn¡¯t want to bring her husband to the family gathering but knew she had no choice. And she definitely didn¡¯t want to deal with George¡¯s advances again. She was in a dilemma: How would she bring Peter to the meeting with what was going on between them?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡ª


    Peter was sitting in his office, trying to go through a document, when he heard a knock on the door.


    He groaned, thinking it might be another salesman or some client trying to get an appointment, buttely, he was tired and didn¡¯t even want anymore. But when he opened the door, he saw She standing there with a smirk. He growled, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nice to see you too, Peter,¡± She replied, undeterred. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I have a bit of a problem.¡±


    ¡°What kind of problem?¡± Peter asked, wary.


    She handed him a file, and Peter looked at it with a sinking feeling in his stomach. It was a video of him and She together in a verypromising position. His heart sank; she did that as a constant reminder.


    ¡°If this gets out, it would ruin me,¡± Peter said. ¡°Why do you keep this?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± She said, nodding. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Crap,¡± Peter muttered, rubbing his temples. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    She smiled, a cunning look in her eyes. ¡°I want you to marry me.¡±


    Peter almost fell out of his chair. ¡°Are you insane? I¡¯m married to Lotus, the love of my life. I can¡¯t just leave her and marry you!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll release the video,¡± She said. ¡°And Lotus will hate you even more. She¡¯ll divorce you and take everything you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Peter sighed, defeated. ¡°I can¡¯t marry you. You are already close enough to me. But I can¡¯t just have you waltzing around the office like this. I¡¯ll make you my personal assistant so you can be close to me.¡±


    She nodded, grinning. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ve always wanted to be your right-hand woman, Peter.¡±


    Peter sighed and nodded. ¡°Fine. But I need to speak to Be first.¡±


    Be, his current secretary, came into the office, looking surprised. ¡°Is there a problem, Peter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Peter said. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to let you go. I¡¯m making She my personal assistant.¡±


    Be looked crestfallen. ¡°But Peter, I¡¯ve been working with you for years. Can¡¯t we work something out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Peter said. ¡°But I have no choice.¡±


    Be sighed sadly, her tears filling her eyes. ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    Peter nodded, watching Reba pack her things and leave the office. He turned to She, his new personal assistant. ¡°Okay, what do you want me to do now?¡± he asked wearily.


    She smiled, a spark in her eye. ¡°Oh, Peter. You have no idea what¡¯s in store for you now.¡±


    Peter groaned inwardly, and he knew that whatever she was cooking up wasn¡¯t going to be good for him at all.


    ¡ª


    George was pacing in his dark office, a sinister smile ying on his lips as Davis entered the room.


    ¡°How¡¯s the n going?¡± George asked, his eyes glittering with malice. Lotus¡¯ response this afternoon made it an automatic challenge to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s going well,¡± Davis replied, a smirk on his face. ¡°Peter won¡¯t be home tonight, so you can sneak in with Lotus and have your way with her. I would be going for an evening meeting with her. Why don¡¯t you get going? After you get my text?¡±


    George snickered, pping Davis on the back. ¡°Excellent work, my friend. You never disappoint.¡±


    Davis grinned as he watched George rush out of the office. He knew that George was not only a dangerous man but also a sick one. But that didn¡¯t matter to Davis; he was getting paid handsomely for carrying out these heinous acts, and that was all that mattered.


    Later that evening, after receiving Davis¡¯ text¡­


    George jumped into his car and zoomed off to Lotus and Peter¡¯s apartment building, eager to watch his twisted n unfold. As he arrived, he parked his car, sneaked into the building, and went up to the apartment. He walked in silently, watching with glee as Lotus stumbled, dizzy and disoriented, on the ind in the kitchen.


    George poured her a ss of water, enjoying the way she swayed on her feet as she took the ss from him. He couldn¡¯t resist touching her inappropriately, knowing she was too out of it to realize what was happening. He had no idea that Peter would being home early.


    Peter burst into the apartment, throwing George a punch across the face that sent him tumbling to the ground. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing with my wife, you sick son of a b*tch?¡± Peter shouted.


    George groaned, clutching his jaw as he tried to stand up. ¡°Oh, Peter here to join the fun?¡± he slurred.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s perfectly clear what¡¯s been going on here,¡± Peter spat, his eyes shing with anger. ¡°Get the hell out of my house, and don¡¯t you daree near her again, or I¡¯ll crush you.¡±


    George staggered out of the apartment, cursing under his breath. He knew he had messed up, big time on his ns. But he was determined to get revenge against Peter and get Lotus, no matter what.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Earlier¡­


    Peter had had a terrible day at work. The paperwork had piled up, and he felt like he couldn¡¯t keep up. All he wanted to do was get home, rx, and forget about the day¡¯s problems.


    She wasn¡¯t present, thankfully. He could have some rest. The thought of going home brought a pang to his chest. He was going to meet her again and act like a bitch. He wished it were all a dream and he hadn¡¯t been drugged in the first ce.


    But as he pulled up to his garage, he noticed a strange car parked inside. His heart sank. What was going on?


    Peter rushed into the house, calling out for Lotus. His heart was pounding in his chest, and he could feel sweat breaking out on his forehead. He found her in the living room, with George cornering her against the wall, trying to touch her. He felt like his whole world was falling apart. His wife, the woman he loved more than anything, was being vited by his arch-nemesis. Despite Lotus¡¯s hatred, she couldn¡¯t stop so low to be with George after what he did to her.


    In a fit of rage, he punched George square in the face. George staggered back, blood pouring from his nose and mouth. But he wasn¡¯t done yet. He tried to fight Peter, but Peter was too strong for him. He pinned him down on the ground and red at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t evere near her again,¡± Peter growled, his eyes zing with fury. ¡°You are lucky I didn¡¯t fucking kill you.¡±


    George struggled to free himself, but Peter¡¯s eyes warned him not to try. He scrambled to his feet and ran out of the house, his tail between his legs.


    Peter turned to Lotus, who was trembling and in shock. He took her by the hand and led her into the kitchen, pouring them both a ss of whiskey. They drank in silence, the tension in the air palpable.


    Eventually, they made their way to the bedroom, and Peter helped Lotus to bed. But he couldn¡¯t resist touching, kissing, and holding her tightly. And before he knew it, they were both swept up in a drunken yet pleasurable night together.


    As theyy there, tangled up in each other, Peter couldn¡¯t help but think about what had just happened. Even though it was all fake, and by morning, things would go back to the way they were. But could he hold her for the night?

 Masterplan

    The next morning, Peter awoke to the first rays of dawn peering through the curtains, casting a soft glow on his face. He rubbed his eyes and nced at the clock on his bedside table. It was early yet, but he knew he couldn¡¯t waste another moment.


    He couldn¡¯t face Lotus directly, not after what happenedst night. He made a mental note to meet George. Peter knew he was up to no good, and Lotus would be set up sooner orter if nothing was done.


    He had to leave before Lotus woke up, hoping to avoid any unnecessary questions or confrontations. Not that he didn¡¯t want to answer them, but the fact that he had to pretend to be someone he was not.


    Quietly, he tiptoed towards his wardrobe and hastily slipped on his clothes. Peter¡¯s heart raced with sadness as he stole nces at her sleeping figure.


    He must leave, he thought, before his peaceful slumber beside Lotus turned into a storm of emotions that he couldn¡¯t hold back. As he neared the door, his heart plummeted, but he willed it to a calm he was doing for Lotus. That was his daily reminder.


    Walking out, he sighted She. A frown creased his face as he stepped off the porch. She was engaged in a heated argument with his gateman. Peter knew that the gateman was merely acting based onmand, but knowing She and her ability to push things too far, he knew he had to do something.


    She¡¯s perfectly coiffed hair was in disarray, her face flushed with anger. Peter cursed under his breath, fuming that his ns for a quiet escape had already been thwarted. A part of him feared that the noise would awake Lotus.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Let me in! I need to speak to him now!¡± She¡¯s voice carried a distinct edge, her toneced with venom. The gateman stood his ground, but the pressure was evident in his eyes as he struggled to maintain his calm.


    Peter stormed towards them, his temper mounting as he approached.


    He grabbed She¡¯s arm roughly, pulling her away from the embattled gateman. ¡°Enough!¡± he barked, his eyes seething with anger. ¡°I told you not toe here. You¡¯ve crossed the line, She.¡±


    She wrenched her arm free from his grasp, her eyes narrowing with defiance. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me what I can and cannot do!¡± she retorted, her voiceced with venom. ¡°You don¡¯t call the shots, Peter.¡±


    The tension between them crackled in the air, their gazes locked. Peter knew he couldn¡¯t reason with She; it was an exercise in futility.


    Pushing aside any lingering reluctance, Peter marched towards his car, leaving She in his wake. With a silentmand, he opened the door, gesturing for her to enter. Sensing his determination to get rid of her, She hesitated for a moment, her eyes brimming with frustration. Slowly, she slid into the passenger seat, her anger barely contained.


    The car roared to life as Peter sped away from his home, the tension between them palpable. Silence engulfed the vehicle for several long, agonizing moments, and each word left unsaid hanging heavy in the air. Finally, Peter¡¯s voice broke through the suffocating atmosphere.


    ¡°You need to understand, She, that this is the end. We can¡¯t keep doing this. Why can¡¯t you just let it off?¡± he said, his tone weary but resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t love you, and it is not fair to you. I can¡¯t love you, She.¡±


    She¡¯s eyes burned with frustration, a mix of anger and sadness dancing within them. She had known he didn¡¯t love her, but counted his love a win? ¡°You think you can just sweep me aside, don¡¯t you?¡± she replied, her voiceced with bitter resentment and hatred that deep down, he was saying that because of Lotus. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got news for you, Peter. You can¡¯t erase me from your life so easily. I won¡¯t let you, and if it¡¯s because of her, you can start apologizing to her right away!¡±


    Peter sighed, his grip on the steering wheel tightening. ¡°It¡¯s not about erasing you, She. You are keeping me bound because of a fucking video that was done out of a pure mistake. How cruel can you be?¡±


    She scoffed bitterly, her words dripping with disdain. ¡°Oh, spare me your righteous indignation, Peter. You¡¯re no saint, either. You wanted it; if not, why don¡¯t you let me do what I want to do? And you face the damn consequences?!¡±


    Peter sighed, knowing that it was hopeless to argue with her. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you at the office.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡ª


    Tears streamed down Lotus¡¯ face as she stood in the doorway, silently observing the scene before her. The sight of Peter grabbing She¡¯s hands and forcefully dragging her out of the house made her heartache. She could feel her anger brewing, her grip on the doorknob tightening as she fought the urge to rush over and give them both a piece of her heart. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Instead, she forced herself to turn away.


    Her head still ached.


    ¡°What happened to mest night?¡± She muttered lowly, staring at her disheveled self in the mirror.


    Hearing the zoom of the car also made her heart bleed, but she turned away and headed to work, burying the pain deep within her.


    As she sat at her desk, her eyes red and swollen from crying, Lotus was startled by the sound of her father¡¯s voice. She looked up to find him standing there, a somber expression on his face. Her heart sank at the sight of him, for she wanted nothing to do with him. But she knew she couldn¡¯t be rude, not when he had made the effort to visit her. He was the only family trying to make things right.


    ¡°Lotus, my dear,¡± her father began quietly. ¡°I heard from your step-sister that things aren¡¯t going well with Peter. Is that true?¡±


    Lotus red at him, her voiceced with anger. ¡°My marriage is none of your business, Father. Just leave it alone.¡± She paused. ¡°Tell that stepsister of mine to mind her damned business, or she won¡¯t like my rage.¡±


    Her father sighed, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°Lotus, I understand that we may not have the best rtionship, but I care about you. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer. You don¡¯t look happy, and there are bags under your eyes..¡±


    Anger shed in Lotus¡¯ eyes, her fists clenched tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare act like you care about me now! Where were you all those years when I needed you? When I was struggling to make sense of my life? When was I used? I don¡¯t need your car, Father!¡±


    Her father stood up, his face hardened. ¡°I may have made my mistakes, Lotus, but I¡¯ve changed. And I won¡¯t stand idly by while my daughter goes through a difficult time. I¡¯m going to talk to Peter. Perhaps I can help.¡±


    Fear gripped Lotus¡¯ heart at the thought of her father confronting Peter. She knew the tension between them was already high, and she didn¡¯t want things to escte further. She didn¡¯t want sympathy from any of them. ¡°Father, please. Promise me you won¡¯t do anything reckless. I don¡¯t want anyone hurt because of me.¡±


    Her father looked at her, his eyes softening. ¡°I promise, Lotus. I only want what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    As he left her office, Lotus slumped in her chair, exhaustion washing over her. Her phone suddenly pinged, alerting her to a message. It was Natasha, James, and Jennie happily ying together. The sight brought tears to her eyes once again, but this time, they were tears of determination.


    Seeing those pictures brought a new wave of light to her heart. She still had her children, and she wasn¡¯t going to let any man break that. A nagging thought stayed at the back of her mind: was she going to let She take her marriage away from her?


    ¡ª


    In the dimly lit office, George sat behind his desk, his piercing blue eyes fixed on the cityscape beyond the window. His mind, as always, was plotting. He knew his n to manipte Peter and separate him from Lotus needed a perfect move, and he had been pondering it for weeks. The gentle click of heels approached his office as he was lost in his thoughts.


    She slipped into the room. Her long, flowing auburn hair cascaded down her shoulders, framing her face that held a hint of a sly smile. George looked up and met her eyes, the corners of his lips curling into a smirk. A silent understanding passed between them. He knew that she wasn¡¯t going to fail him. They had been in contact, and he must say, she was a good architect at getting what she wanted.


    ¡°What news do you bring me, She?¡± George asked, his voice low and suggestive.


    She leaned closer, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°George, my n to separate Lotus and Peter is finallyplete. I have the perfect scheme that will leave Peter devastated and disconnected from Lotus forever. If only we can do it without mistakes.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, his interest piqued. ¡°Tell me more,¡± he urged.


    She lowered her voice even further, ¡°We will create a situation where Peter will catch Lotus with another man. We need to nt doubt in his mind so that he uses her of cheating. It is the perfect n.¡±


    George¡¯s smirk grew wider. ¡°And how do we achieve this?¡± he inquired, his voiceced with intrigue.


    She, always the puppet master, provided George with the details. ¡°We need you to meet Lotus, George. Forge a kiss with her in a ce where Peter can discover it. Once he sees it with his own eyes, he will have no choice but to believe Lotus has betrayed him.¡±


    George nodded, his mind already envisioning the scene. A smirk curled on his lips as he imagined Peter¡¯s face. ¡°A mastern indeed,¡± he murmured, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the desk. ¡°But how do we ensure that Peter stumbles upon the kiss at the right time?¡±


    She grinned, her eyes glinting with mischief. ¡°That¡¯s where Ie in. I¡¯ve already arranged for a so-called business meeting between Lotus and Peter. It will take ce tomorrow at a remote cafe. You will conveniently arrive while they are engrossed in their conversation, creating the perfect opportunity for a staged encounter between you and Lotus.¡±


    George admired She¡¯s cunning. She had thought of everything as well-nned. He didn¡¯t make the wrong choice. Now Lotus would be his after so long.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to get going. Peter needs my attention.¡±


    George paused, a frown creasing his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to harm Lotus. I know you two have some personal feud, but don¡¯t do anything funny.¡±


    She scoffed internally. Men, they were always supporting Lotus. When she was done with her, she would see what support she would have then.


    ¨C


    Lotus could feel her heart pounding against her chest as she entered the elegant restaurant. The dimly lit room was filled with the soft hum of voices and the clinking of sses, creating a very calm atmosphere she loved.


    She scanned the room nervously, searching for the person she was supposed to meet. As her eyes darted from table to table, she caught sight of a familiar face ¨C George, her ex-husband.


    Surprised and caught off guard, Lotus felt a mix of emotions rush through her. Part of her wanted to turn around and walk out. At work, she received a message from an unknown number asking her to meet at the restaurant for a business deal. But howe it was George? He was making so many unwanted urrences in her life, and she didn¡¯t want to deal with it any further.


    But another part of her was enticed by the idea of revenge against Peter. With a determined flicker in her eyes, she decided to y along.


    As she approached the table, George rose to his feet with a sly smile on his face. ¡°Lotus, my dear, what a pleasant surprise,¡± he said, his voice dripping with false enthusiasm. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±


    Lotus studied him for a moment, contemting her next move. She knew all too well the treachery thaty within George¡¯s heart. In the past, he had deceived her time and time again. Making her believe that he loved her when he was screwing her sister. But now, faced with a crumbling marriage, she couldn¡¯t help but consider the possibilities that this meeting might bring. Maybe it might strike a chord in Peter¡¯s heart.


    Suppressing her anger, Lotus took a seat across from George. ¡°Cut the charade, George,¡± she whispered, her voiceced with a hint of defiance. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    George leaned back in his chair, a mischievous gleam in his eyes. ¡°Oh, my dear Lotus, why are you so in a hurry?¡± he retorted smugly. ¡°Besides, I have some information that might pique your interest.¡±


    Her curiosity aroused, Lotus raised an eyebrow. ¡°And what might that be?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a price, of course,¡± George snickered, his tone oozing with self-assuredness. ¡°But first, a little gesture of goodwill.¡± In one swift motion, he leaned forward and ced a lingering kiss on her lips, causing her mind to whirl with a mixture of emotions.


    Lotus, though stunned, her heart picking up. She yed along, allowing the kiss to continue for a moment longer, relishing the thought of Peter walking in and tearing her apart from him. She was unaware of her surroundings and what the kiss was turning the restaurant into.


    But all too soon, the sound of cameras clicking, breaking the moment and bringing her back to reality. Lotus abruptly pulled away, her eyes widening in disbelief as she realized the attention drawn by their public disy of affection. Panic surged through her veins, and she turned sharply, scanning the room in horror.


    The cameras¡¯ sh and the restaurant patrons¡¯ restless murmur confirmed her worst fears. News of her infidelity was spreading like wildfire, causing her once-private life to unravel before her eyes. She felt as though the walls were closing.


    As Lotus nced at George, she saw a twisted grin etched on his face. This had all been a setup ¨C just another ploy to destroy her life and bring her down. Anger surged within her, mingling with the shame and embarrassment that threatened to consume her.


    ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you? George, how could you?¡± Tears streamed down her face, and she was oblivious to the fact that the news was already flying. Lots of paparazzi had filled the restaurant already.


    George merely crossed his arms. ¡°And what is it to you? Your marriage wasn¡¯t working well with Peter anyway.

 Win over her

    The whole restaurant was a boozing mess, everyone with their own opinion and already throwing judgments. The inte was packed with posts on different opinions. Obliviously, none held the exact details of what happened. Seeing the scandal cashed by George and the reaction from the crowd, her face flushed with anger as she stood before George. With a swift motion, her hand collided with his cheek in a sharp p.


    Gasps rose from those around them as George stumbled back, shocked by her sudden outburst.


    ¡°How dare you, George? How dare you kiss me when you know fully well that I am married, and now you asking me what¡¯s it to me?¡± She stalked closer angrily, unable to control the load of anger she hadn¡¯t been able to contain.


    ¡°Your marriage with Peter hasn¡¯t been real Lotus. ept that fact ande back with me. I can clear this all up.¡± He motioned to the watching crowd, a cocky grin that she wanted to wipe away from his face so badly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, George.¡± She muttered lowly, rubbing her forehead.


    His phone pinged, capturing his attention, and he nced down at the screen. The headlines red before his eyes, signaling the magnitude of his mistake.


    Lotus checked her phone, and the headlines made her breath hitch up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, George!¡± Lotus seethed, her voice filled with righteous fury. ¡°How could you be so cold, so inhuman? Are you truly set on destroying me? After everything you¡¯ve done? Aren¡¯t you still satisfied with the harm you caused earlier? You are still inflicting more?¡±


    George¡¯s eyes widened, t. He reached out toward Lotus, desperation evident in his voice. ¡°Lotus, please, let me exin¨C¡± He nced at his phone again, and genuine shock was made evident on his features, and then the question settled in his mind. How did the paparazzi get to the spot so quickly to capture the moment? ¡°I never meant for this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they got here this minute, and the news already carrying the headlines.¡±


    ¡°Bloody liar!¡±


    ¡°Lotus,¡±


    But she was having none of it. Her eyes zed with anger as she turned on her heel and forcefully pushed her way through the crowd. Every step she took released her pent-up frustration, causing bystanders to part like a sea around her.


    The driver immediately pulled open the car door and sped away immediately. She marched towards her office as soon as they got to herpany. She stormed in, determined to shut out the chaos of the day.


    Once inside, Lotus slumped into her chair, her heart pounding in her chest. She reached for her phone and dialed Peter¡¯s number, hoping that he might stand by her and help her sail through. However, his voice was cold and distant when he answered, a far cry from the warmth she craved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to do with you right now, Lotus,¡± Peter curtly replied. Each word pierced through her heart, leaving her feeling shattered and lost. His heart broke more, and she didn¡¯t know when the phone slipped from her hands and fell on the table.


    The line went dead, and Lotus hugged her to herself, tears welling up in her eyes. She felt betrayed, her world crumbling around her. With trembling fingers, she opened her news app and began scrolling aimlessly through the headlines, hoping to escape the turmoil of her own life.


    ¡°Lotus, the sessful businesswoman rumored to be involved in a scandal!¡± The ring headline caught her attention, and she bit her lip, her heart sinking further. The article painted her as the viin, twisting her actions and motives into being a prostitute and unfaithful. Thements section was even worse, with people hurling insults and judgment, fueled by the public¡¯s insatiable hunger for drama.


    Tears streamed down her face as she scrolled through the vitriol, feeling utterly alone and misunderstood. How could everything have gone so wrong? The weight of the world seemed to crush her, suffocating her.


    As the room darkened with the setting sun, Lotus cradled her head in her hands, her body shaking with sobs. Each tear that fell felt like a piece of her soul was being torn away. She missed her life. Her once peaceful life. Now Peter wasn¡¯t even here to stand by her. She hated that he didn¡¯t believe her. She hated that he believed she truly kissed George.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Peter paced back and forth in his dimly lit office, his anger simmering beneath the surface like a dormant volcano ready to explode. The news had reached his ears like a thunderp: Lotus, his beloved wife, had kissed George right in front of everyone at the restaurant. The image of that betrayal burned in his mind, fueling his rage until he could no longer contain it. He felt really hypodermal. He had not treated her right, and now he was angry that she was kissing someone else in public. Why should he care? He knew the answer to that. He couldn¡¯t believe that she would stoop low so soon.


    With a forceful push, Peter burst out of his office and stormed towards the scene of the incident. His face twisted with rage, and he walked towards George, who was standing there, smirking as if he had just won the lottery. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Peterunched his fist towards George¡¯s jaw, the impact reverberating through the air as hended a powerful punch, sending George sprawling to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for kissing my wife, you slimy snake!¡± Peter spat, his voiceced with venomous anger. The onlookers gasped in shock, their eyes widening at the sudden outbreak of violence. Among the crowd was She; she rushed out into the dark and smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°Ex-wife, Peter,¡± She corrected, her voice calm and steady. ¡°You were going to divorce Lotus for causing such a public scandal.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face contorted with rage, his fists clenched tightly. He could feel his temper ring, threatening to consume him entirely. But instead of saying anything, he turned abruptly on his heel and stormed back to his office, his steps heavy with anger.


    As Peter paced back and forth, his mind overwhelmed with a cocktail of fury and anguish, his office door swung open, revealing Elvis. Elvis surveyed the tense atmosphere in the room and cautiously stepped forward, concern etched in his eyes. He heard the news and was there to the little he could.


    ¡°Hey, Peter. I heard what happened. Are you okay?¡± Elvis asked, his voice filled with genuine worry.


    Peter shot a piercing nce at his friend, his face etched with pain. ¡°Am I okay? Of course, I¡¯m not okay, Elvis! How can I be after seeing my wife wrapped in another man¡¯s arms?¡±


    Elvis took a deep breath, his voice calm and soothing. ¡°I understand your anger, Peter. It¡¯s a natural response. But you have to calm down and think rationally. It might not be the way it looks like. She can be set up, you know?¡±


    Peter¡¯s eyes narrowed, his anger slowly dissipating as he listened to Elvis¡¯s words. He ran a hand through his disheveled hair, his frustration now tinged with a hint of vulnerability. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Elvis.¡±


    Elvis ced aforting hand on Peter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know it hurts, my friend. But you need to take some time to process your emotions. Acting out of anger will only make things worse. Take a deep breath, and let¡¯s talk this through. You also need to have a talk with Lotus. You two need to figure things out.¡±


    Peter¡¯s office suddenly felt suffocating, a whirlwind of emotions swirling around him. He waved his hand dismissively, his voice heavy with exhaustion. ¡°Okay, Elvis. ¡­give me some space for now. I need to be alone.¡±


    Understanding his friend¡¯s need for solitude, Elvis nodded and backed towards the door. ¡°Take all the time you need, Peter. I¡¯ll be here whenever you¡¯re ready to talk.¡±


    With a nod of gratitude, Peter watched as Elvis quietly exited the room, leaving him to confront his demons alone. The office fell into an eerie silence, save for the sound of Peter¡¯s heavy footsteps as he continued to pace, his mind consumed by the painful memories of betrayal.


    ¡ª¨C


    As George nursed his broken jaw, he drove home seething with anger. The n he so meticulously crafted had been foiled, and his frustration boiled within him like a storm ready to unleash its fury. His mind raced with thoughts of revenge. But on who exactly? He hadn¡¯t expected it to escte so quickly.


    When he finally arrived at his secluded mansion, his jaw throbbing with pain, his phone rang. It was She. She was the only person he thought of who had veered and called the media without his consent. George answered the call, his voice dripping with venomous anger. ¡°She, how dare you go against the n?! You¡¯ve jeopardized everything!¡±


    There was a sly undertone in She¡¯s voice as she responded, ¡°Oh George, my dear, sometimes we must break the rules to achieve our desires faster. The media attention was necessary to speed things up. Trust me, it will work out in our favor.¡±


    George¡¯s fury intensified. His n had been tarnished, and now he had to face genuine uncertainty of what would happen. How would Lotus¡¯ father feel? When he sees that he kissed her in public? ¡°You think you can manipte me?¡± he spat, his voiceced with venom. ¡°I promise you, She, you will pay for this betrayal.¡±


    Just as George hung up the phone, Davis stormed into the room, his expression contorted with anger. He had witnessed George¡¯s brutal attack on Lotus, the innocent pawn in their twisted game. ¡°Why did you do that to her, George? What could she have possibly done to deserve such cruelty?¡±


    Already raving and consumed by his rage, George clenched his jaw and red at Davis. ¡°Get out!¡± he bellowed, his voice echoing through the room.


    Davis stood his ground, determined to confront George about his actions. ¡°No, George. I won¡¯t leave until you hear me out. I¡¯ll turn you into Lotus and expose everything to her.¡±


    In a fit of uncontroble rage, Georgeshed out at Davis, his fist connecting with the side of his face. ¡°You dare threaten me? I warned you to keep your mouth shut, Davis. If you utter a word to Lotus, I¡¯ll make sure you never speak again.¡±


    Davis, nursing his fresh wound, left the room defeated. George paced around the room helplessly until his phone rang again.


    ¡°Hey, George. Forget the rage. Your dear lotus is in a real Jeopardy without support. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to win over her now?¡±


    George felt all his anger dissipate immediately, and his thoughts seemed to go a long way as he thought of the chances of using this to get close to Lotus.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A FEW DAYS LATER.


    Lotus paced nervously in her office, her mind filled with anxiety and frustration. Ever since the incident, her once thriving business had been plummeting, losing contracts and clients at an rming rate. It seemed as though everything was slipping through her fingers, and the weight of it all was starting to crush her.


    Lost in her thoughts, she was suddenly startled when the office door swung open. Standing there was George and the cause of much of her recent suffering. His presence alone ignited a me of anger within her, and she couldn¡¯t help but re at him. Her anger was directed at all men.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing here, George?¡± she demanded, her voice sharp and piercing.


    George, with a sly smile on his face, took a step closer to her. ¡°Lotus, I know things haven¡¯t been easy for youtely. But I want to help you. I want to make things right between us.¡±


    Lotus scoffed, disbelief evident in her eyes. ¡°Make things right? Bying here, destroying my business even more? What more do you want from me, George? You destroyed my marriage, George; what do you want again?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a calcting gaze, George leaned against the office desk. ¡°Lotus, I have connections, resources. If you agree to marry me, I can help you raise yourpany again. Together, we can make it stronger than ever.¡±


    Feeling a mixture of anger and disgust, Lotus shot back, ¡°I would rather be jobless for the rest of my life than marry you. Do you think money and power can fix everything, George? Well, they can¡¯t fix what you broke.¡±


    With that, Lotus dismissed him from her office, her heart pounding with indignation. As she walked out, she found herself surrounded by a swarm of photographers and journalists, their cameras shing and questions flying left and right. A tidal wave of chaos engulfed her, threatening to drown her further.


    Just when it all seemed too overwhelming, her driver, Michael, appeared like a guardian angel. With a firm yet gentle presence, he swiftly pulled her away from the paparazzi and led her to the safety of her car.


    As they drove away from the madness, the air inside the car was heavy with a mix of relief and tension. Lotus felt her body rx slightly, but her mind was gued by the events of the day.


    ¡°Thank you, Michael,¡± she finally spoke, breaking the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    Michael nced at her through the rearview mirror, offering a supportive smile. ¡°It¡¯s my job, Miss Lotus. I¡¯m here to ensure your safety and well-being.¡±


    She nodded, her voice filled with gratitude. ¡°I appreciate it more than words can express. These paparazzi are like vultures, always ready to tear people apart for a story.¡±


    Michael¡¯s eyes flickered with empathy. ¡°Yes, being in the public eye is a difficult part of your life. But remember, their opinions and judgments don¡¯t define who you are.¡±


    Lotus sighed, the weight on her shoulders feeling momentarily lighter. ¡°I know,¡±


    The car rolled to a stop in front of Lotus¡¯ home, and Michael turned off the engine. ¡°I believe you. And if you ever want, we can dig out the source of this for you.¡±


    He opened the car door for her, and Lotus stepped out, feeling a newfound determination within her. She turned back to Michael, a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    ¡± No. I don¡¯t want that. The truthes out by itself.¡± She said. She had never suspected that someone might want to set her up, but she contained her new realization. That would be another realization forter.


    With a nod of affirmation, Michael closed the car door behind her. As Lotus walked towards her front door, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a spark of sadness, seeing the mansion that once held life and her life for Peter. She had wanted it to continue, but now it was all drained of her. Her future had been stolen from her, and she had no choice.


    She felt really helpless.

 Leaving the city

    Lotus woke up with a heavy heart, reying the events that had happened thest few days. The unrelenting sadness consumed her as she took a moment to collect herself before facing the day ahead. Every day since the incident and her disgrace, not just with Peter but everyone in the States, she had always been feeling sad and unable to even think of anything.


    Her MD messaged, telling her that there was a serious crisis that would befall thepany. She couldn¡¯t hold her sadness. She has been avoiding the decision for a very long time. Architecture was something she loved doing, and now she was not sure she was willing to give her dream up.


    She knew that today would be a turning point for herpany and for her own future.


    As she arrived at the office, the once bustling halls were now eerily quiet. Glimpses of her employees could be seen scattered about, their faces etched with worry. Lotus felt a pang of guilt, realizing that not only her life had been destroyed but the lives of people who had put her trust in her.


    Determined to face the truth, Lotus called for a meeting in the conference room. Her loyal employees gathered around, their eyes filled with concern and uncertainty. They all knew that it hadn¡¯t been easy for Lotus, and it was beginning to tell on not only her but all of them.


    Lotus took a deep breath, her voice steady but heavy with sadness. She took a moment to recollect herself before speaking.


    ¡°I have made a decision,¡± she began, her voice echoing in the room. ¡°I believe it is time to close down thepany. I have failed all of you, and I can no longer bear to see you suffer because of my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°You did no such thing, Mrs Robinson -¡±


    ¡°Call me Lotus, please.¡± She corrected and motioned for him to go on.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Lotus. You were wronged. It¡¯s bright and clear, but-¡±


    ¡°But people aren¡¯t seeing that. You can¡¯t me them. That was what they are led to believe.¡± Lotus said calmly, sucking in a breath and raising her chin. ¡°I believe the decision would be best for all of us.¡±


    Silence hung in the air as her words settled in the hearts of her employees. However, one by one, they began to object. Their voices rose. Most of them were in the motion that she shouldn¡¯t give up on her dreams, but Lotus knew that at that point she didn¡¯t have any dream to bank on.


    ¡°We stand by you, Lotus,¡± said Sarah, her voice filled with determination. ¡°Thispany is not just a business, and it¡¯s family. And families stick together during difficult times.¡±


    Nods and murmurs of agreement rippled through the room as employees shared their unwaveringmitment to thepany and to Lotus herself.


    ¡°But how can we continue the operations without drawing attention?¡± Lotus questioned, her eyes searching for answers. ¡°I am an object of media attention. Every little thing concerning me would be made a topic.¡±


    John, the oldest member of the team, cleared his throat and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°We can work beneath the covers, keeping a low profile. I believe firmly that you are not going to give up on your dreams, and you will surely be back for your revenge, Why can¡¯t we keep working undercover for you?*


    Lotus nodded, gratitude welling up inside her for the unyielding loyalty she was receiving. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it. We¡¯ll keep thepany alive but in secrecy..¡± Her voice quivered with emotions.


    As the meeting came to an end, Lotus collected her thoughts. She left the conference room feeling a mix of sadness and determination. She knew this was her chance at redemption ¨C a chance to rebuild herpany and life. A chance to build her life aside from what Peter and the rest had made her life to be.


    Walking through the empty halls, Lotus couldn¡¯t help but overhear snippets of conversations that filled her with hope. The sound ofputer keys clicking and hushed whispers of ns being formted filled the air. She knew that her loyal team was already putting her instructions into action.


    ?????


    She satfortably in her opulent lounge, a smug smile ying on her lips. She had sessfully executed her n to bring Lotus down, leaving her helpless and with no hope of redemption. As she sipped her champagne, she couldn¡¯t help but revel in her devious victory. She has always wanted lotus down. Being Peter¡¯s girlfriend, she had enjoyed it a lot, and she wants ready to stop that because of Lotus. She was not willing to give up on her dreams to be beside such a rich and sessful man like Peter.


    Her friend, Brenda from New York, sat across from her, mirroring She¡¯s sinister satisfaction. ¡°So, how was the modeling scene in New York?¡± She asked Brenda,


    Brenda leaned back in her chair. ¡°Oh, it was fantastic, my dear! The industry is buzzing with excitement, and of course, our dear Caleb is still a hot topic. He¡¯s as captivating as ever, wooing everyone with his charm and talent.¡±


    She chuckled, imagining the adoring throngs surrounding Caleb. ¡°It¡¯s almost amusing how easily people fall for his facade. Little do they know,¡± she said, a hint of wickedness in her voice.


    In the midst of their conversation, a sudden ping interrupted. She nced at her phone and saw a message that demanded her attention. She excused herself from Brenda¡¯spany, promising to return soon, and exited the lounge.


    As she walked down the dimly lit alley, her thoughts consumed by her ns for Lotus, She wasn¡¯t done with her. She knew deep down that Peter still wanted to get Lotus back, but she wasn¡¯t going to let that happen. She suddenly felt a hand on her arm, pulling her back. She turned around to face none other than George,


    George¡¯s eyes bore into She¡¯s with an unyielding intensity. ¡°She, whatever you¡¯re nning, leave Lotus out of it. Trust me, you won¡¯t like what I do next if you don¡¯t.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow, a smug smile ying on her lips. ¡°Oh, George, you¡¯re always full of empty threats. I¡¯ll do as I see fit. We are in this together as equals. And you don¡¯t call the shots.¡±


    George¡¯s grip tightened, his voiceced with a wave of raw anger. ¡°You underestimate me, She. I won¡¯t let you destroy Lotus. She deserves a chance at happiness., unlike you.¡±


    She¡¯s smirk transformed into a wicked grin. ¡°Oh, George, you seem to forget that you plotted this? You wanted her to divorce Peter, and now it happened. In the most dramatic way possible, and you areining? Stop being a hypocrite!¡±


    George released her arm, a flicker of defeat crossing his eyes. ¡°Just remember, She, you¡¯re ying with fire. We made the ns, but you stepped out of it first by calling the media and capturing the sad moments. I won¡¯t forgive you for what you have done to Lotus.¡±


    She chuckled, brushing off his words as inconsequential. ¡°We shall see, won¡¯t we? Until then, George.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She turned on her heel and walked away, leaving George behind in the shadowed alley. She relished in the feeling of power pulsing through her veins, confident that her ns woulde to fruition.


    As She entered her car, a satisfied smile spread across her face. She was determined to crush Lotus without mercy to ensure that she never rose again. And with every step she took, her resolve grew stronger.


    She was willing to get all that Lotus had stolen from her back in all folds. Thousands of them.


    ¨C


    ?????


    Peter rested his weary head on his desk, his eyes heavy with exhaustion from the long day. His crumbling marriage¡¯s constant pressure and stress had taken its toll, leaving him feeling drained and defeated.


    He never knew that his ns had been toiled with. It seemed there was no hope of getting back with her, and it made a pain he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    As he massaged his temples, desperately seeking relief from the pounding headache, a familiar voice interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Peter,¡± She¡¯s voice oozed with a mix of triumph and malice, causing him to sit up abruptly, his anger quickly recing his fatigue.


    ¡°What do you want now?¡± Peter snapped, his patience hanging by a thread. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough damage already?¡±


    She chuckled darkly as she sauntered into his office, her eyes gleaming with a sinister delight. She gracefully slid into the chair opposite him, crossing her legs.


    ¡°Oh, Peter, my ns have just begun to take shape,¡± she taunted, a wicked smile ying on her lips. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, darling, I won¡¯t keep you entangled in my web forever. Just do as I say, and we can both move on with our lives.¡±


    Peter¡¯s brow furrowed, confusion mingling with his anger. ¡°What are you talking about, She?¡±


    Her eyes bore into him, her voice dripping with spite. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t pretend, Peter. I know everything. I know you¡¯ve been working behind the scenes, trying to expose my secrets to Lotus and undermine me. Well, guess what? I¡¯m not done yet. You will divorce Lotus, or I will make sure your precious Lotus slips through your fingers forever.¡±


    Fury surged through Peter¡¯s veins as he shot up from his chair, his voice filled with indignation. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll divorce Lotus if that¡¯s what it takes to be rid of you,¡± he spat, his resolve solidifying with every word.


    She chuckled, a cold, heartless sound that grated on Peter¡¯s nerves. ¡°Very well then, Peter. You¡¯ve made your choice. But remember, actions have consequences. You¡¯ll face whateveres your way.¡±


    With a sly smile, she rose from her seat and walked out of the office, leaving Peter to sink back into his chair, utterly bewildered. How had he let his life be entangled in such a web of maniption? How had he been so stupid to let She y with him?


    As the night wore on, Peter found himself unable to shake off the weight of the conversation. The unresolved tension gnawed at him, the need for closure wing at his soul. Unable to resist the urge any longer, he made a decision.


    He picked up his phone and dialed She¡¯s number, the sound of her voice echoing through his ears as the call connected. ¡°Meet me at the Sunset Diner,¡± he said, his voiceced with determination. ¡°It¡¯s time to discuss the terms of my divorce with Lotus.¡±


    She¡¯sughter danced through the phone, wicked and mocking. ¡°Oh, Peter, how predictable you are. Finally acting ording to n, are we?¡±


    Peter¡¯s patience waned, his voice steely with resolve. ¡°Enough games, She. I¡¯m not going to let you control my life any longer. Let¡¯s end this, once and for all.¡±


    With a dismissive chuckle, She agreed to the meeting. The line went dead, leaving Peter alone with his thoughts.


    ?????


    Lotus sat alone in the grandeur of the mansion¡¯s living room, engrossed in a movie when her phone suddenly rang. Startled, she leaned over and saw Peter¡¯s name shing on the screen. Her heart skipped a beat. It had been a very long time since shest heard from him, and she never expected to receive his call. Hesitant, she answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Lotus¡¯s voice conveyed both anger and sadness.


    ¡°Lotus, it¡¯s Peter,¡± came the voice on the other end, sounding uncharacteristically nervous.


    Lotus took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. Peter had betrayed her in the worst possible way, proving himself unworthy of her trust and love. But perhaps, just maybe, there was a glimmer of hope that he wanted to reconcile with her, but she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready for that.


    ¡°What do you want, Peter?¡± Lotus asked, her voice still tinged with bitterness.


    Peter let out a sigh. ¡°I know I¡¯ve hurt you deeply, Lotus, and I can¡¯t even begin to apologize for the pain I¡¯ve caused. But¡­ I want to meet you. There¡¯s something important I need to discuss with you.¡±


    Lotus wrestled with conflicting emotions. Peter¡¯s voice sounded sincere, but she couldn¡¯t forget the countless tears she shed because of him. A part of her still longed for the love they once shared, but the wounds were too fresh.


    ¡°Fine, Peter. Let¡¯s meet, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything will change,¡± she reluctantly agreed.


    They settled on a quaint restaurant in the heart of the city. As Lotus approached the entrance, she saw Peter sitting at a corner table with a familiar face by his side. Her heart sank. It was She,


    Taking a deep breath, Lotus walked over to their table. The air was thick with tension.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this about, Peter?¡± Lotus asked, trying to mask her hurt with an air of indifference.


    Peter looked at She, then back at Lotus. ¡°Lotus, I¡¯ve decided that we should get a divorce.¡±


    Lotus felt her worlde crashing down around her, and a bitterugh escaped her lips. ¡°A divorce? As if everything we had meant nothing? Did you ever truly love me, Peter?¡±


    Peter hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°No, Lotus. I never loved you the way you deserved to be loved.¡±


    Tears welled up in Lotus¡¯s eyes as defeat washed over her. She knew she couldn¡¯t hold on to something that no longer existed. Swallowing the lump in her throat, she reached for the papers Peter slid across the table and signed them.


    ¡°Goodbye, Peter,¡± she whispered, fighting back the tears threatening to spill. With onest longing gaze, she walked out of the restaurant, leaving behind shattered dreams and broken promises.


    That night, Lotus packed her bags, hastily grabbing her clothes. The mansion, once a symbol of her happiness, now served as a painful reminder of the life she was leaving behind. She got into her car and drove through the lonely streets until she reached the airport.


    There, she met Sarah, a former employee of Peter¡¯s whom he had sacked. Sarah had expressed her concern for Lotus when she heard of their divorce and offered her support.


    ¡°Lotus, I know it¡¯s difficult for you, but you don¡¯t have to face it alone. I¡¯m here for you,¡± Sarah said, her voice filled with sincerity.


    Lotus nodded, gratitude welling up within her. She realized that even in the darkest moments, people were ready to lend a hand and help her find the light again.


    As they boarded the ne, Lotus felt a sense of relief and liberation wash over her. It was the beginning of a new chapter in her life, one where she could heal and rediscover herself.


    ¡°What do you n on doing when we get to New York?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any ns for now, but we must make sure no one recognizes us.¡±

 Can鈥檛 live without her

    Peter stumbled into the mansion, his heart pounding in his chest. He had received a call from someone that Lotus had seen leaving the house the night before, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. The silence was deafening as he scanned the empty sitting room. his eyes searching desperately for any sign of Lotus. His steps grew heavier with each passing moment, and when he reached their bedroom, his worst fears were confirmed. The closet stood empty, and every trace of her presence had vanished. All bags and clothes belonging to her were also gone.


    He sank to the floor, his heart racing picking in his chest a growing pain resting there.. He had thought he was protecting her, shielding her from She. But in doing so, he had destroyed the very rtion he had a work to protect. The realization was agonizing, and tears welled up in his eyes as he clutched his phone in his trembling hands. Her number was not going through and he wouldn¡¯t me her for doing so.


    Without hesitation, he dialed Davis¡¯s number, despite the sh that the two men had, Peter knew that the bitter fact was that Davis had been closer to Lotus.. The line came through ¡°Davis,¡± he whispered desperately, ¡°Do you know where Lotus has gone? Please, Tell me her whereabouts, please.¡±


    There was a pause, and then a cold, bitter sneer echoed through the phone. ¡°Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you, After everything you did to her, even as a husband you couldn¡¯t stand for her.¡± Davis spat, his voice dripping with disdain. And just like that, the line went dead, leaving Peter in stunned silence.


    His mind raced what could he do? How on earth would he get in touch with her? He could feel the walls closing in on him, suffocating him with guilt. He never knew how it felt to be so hurt until this moment. Exhaustion seeped into his bones, and he couldn¡¯t fight it any longer. Without even realizing it, he shut his eyes and slept off.


    When he awoke, the light in the room had grown dim, casting long shadows across the walls. The television stood in the corner, its screen flickering with thetest news. As Peter¡¯s eyes focused on the headlines, his heart seized in his chest. Lotus¡¯spany had been forcibly shut down, her dreams crushed. He knew how much she loved the job. He knew how much time and effort Lotus ced in making sure that thepany could stand the way it was, he had let her down.


    He staggered to his feet, the guilt eating him on the inside. He had not only lost his wife, but he had demolished everything she had worked so hard for. The pain was unbearable, and in that moment, he felt like an unforgivable betrayer.


    He knew the only ce that could relieve his agitation. The bar. These days he had visited there quite frequently.


    As he entered the dimly lit bar, the smell of stale alcohol and the sound of music filled the air. Peter found an empty stool at the bar, where he sat. His eyes scanned through the entire bar. His clothing was a bit rough and he didn¡¯t look like the billionaire tycoon everyone admired and loved.


    The bartender, a weathered man with a kind smile, approached him. ¡°What can I get you, friend?¡± he asked.


    Peter nced up, his eyes bloodshot and weary. ¡°Whiskey,¡± he mumbled, his voice hoarse. The bartender nodded silently, pouring him a ss.


    As Peter drowned himself in the dangerous hands of the alcohol his mind reeled with thoughts.. but the sharp taste in his throat made him d that his pain could be physical.


    The murmur of voices intertwined withughter, creating a tapestry of life and distraction. Yet, no matter how hard he tried to lose himself in the noise, the weight of his mistakes never left his side.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll ever find her?¡± a voice interrupted his thoughts, drawing Peter¡¯s attention to two men sitting a few stools away.


    The other man shook his head sadly. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, I don¡¯t think she wants to be found. She up and disappeared, and no one seems to know where she went.¡±


    An ache tore through Peter¡¯s heart as he listened to their conversation. He wanted to scream, to demand answers, but he knew deep down that he had driven her away. His actions had forced her into hiding, creating a void around herself. He had failed her and he wasn¡¯t sure she would forgive him.


    Lost in his own thoughts, he stared hopelessly into the bottom of his ss. His life was meaningless. He had no hope of living anymore, She wasn¡¯t a source he could depend on.


    He wishes he could go back in time and change everything


    ¡ª¨C


    The next day, Peter trudged into hispany, his shoulders slumped and his heart heavy. The office, once a ce that buzzed with energy and camaraderie, now seemed dull and lifeless. As he took his seat at his desk, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of emptiness that gnawed at him.


    Lost in his thoughts, Peter was startled by the ringing of his phone. He hesitated for a moment before answering, knowing that it could be someone calling to check up on him. Natasha¡¯s voice filled his ears, filled with a mix of concern and disappointment.


    ¡°Peter, I can¡¯t believe how you treated Lotus! She didn¡¯t deserve that. I¡¯ve known her since she got pregnant three years ago, and she¡¯s always had a kind heart. You know how much she cares about you,¡± Natasha scolded him firmly. ¡°What were you thinking?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pleaded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking. I thought I could protect her.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    All that could be heard were Natasha¡¯s slow breaths. After what felt like an eternity, she spoke. ¡°Peter, I¡¯ve always been there for you, right from. when you were a kid. but I can¡¯t stand by and watch you hurt someone I care about. Lotus is someone I care about so much, she is like a sister I have never had and you just destroyed her life.. I won¡¯t contact you again until you can make things right with Lotus.¡±


    Peter dropped the call, his heart heavy with remorse. He knew that it woulde to this. Truth be told he had been expecting the call from her. and he had managed to ruin that rtionship as well. As he sat there, his mind filled with thoughts of what he had done, he was interrupted by the presence of She. A growl escaped his lips as he sat straight.


    ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s not happy to see me?¡± She drawled with a smirk on her face that Peter knew too well.


    ¡°What do you want She?¡± He didn¡¯t have any time to mince words with her.


    She strolled into his office, a hint of amusement ying on her lips. ¡°When are we going to tie the knot, Peter? I mean, you can¡¯t keep me around if you don¡¯t want to get married to me. And you know you don¡¯t have a choice in this.¡±


    Peter groaned inwardly at She¡¯s words. Thest thing he wanted to think about right now was marriage. He stood up abruptly, frustration evident in his voice as he replied, ¡°She, I can¡¯t and will not marry you. I¡¯m still mourning the failure of my previous marriage. This was your n all along you¡¯ve ruined Lotus! Are you happy now? And this is not another. It¡¯s purely ckmail and I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    She cocked an eyebrow, an icy tone creeping into her voice. ¡°Well, I hope you¡¯re not just ying me around. Don¡¯t think you can reconcile with Lotus, I¡¯ll make sure all parts are blocked and you have no way ofmunicating with her. And I won¡¯t hesitate to track her down and make sure she suffers even more.¡±


    Peter watched her leave in anger, regretting the very minute he had asked her to be his girlfriend.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Peter paced back and forth in his study, Peter heard the sound of a car pulling up outside. It was Lotus¡¯ father. The front door swung open, and there he stood, tall and imposing. Peter straightened himself, attempting to appearposed, but inside he was trembling. Prior to this, he had always held the upper hand in condemning Lotus¡¯ father for abandoning her. But now he has done the same.


    ¡°Peter,¡± Lotus¡¯ father said sternly, his voice filled with a mix of anger and concern. ¡°What have you done to my daughter? And where is she? Why did you divorce her? I thought you two were in love?¡±


    Peter tried to maintain a calm demeanor, his voice measured. ¡°Please, you must believe me. I would never harm Lotus. She means the world to me.¡±


    ¡°She means the world to you treated her that way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about how I treated her. I really love her and would want her back.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s father¡¯s face contorted with rage. ¡°You say that now, but how often have you let her down? Failed to protect her? As her father, it¡¯s my duty to ensure her safety, and I will not let you make the same mistakes again.¡±


    Peter¡¯s heart sank at Lotus¡¯s father¡¯s harsh words. He had always tried his best to be there for Lotus, to shield her from harm. Yet, he knew deep down that he had faltered. He had let her down, and now he was paying the price.


    ¡°I understand your concerns, Lotus father,¡± Peter said, his voice filled with remorse. ¡°I will do everything in my power to find her and bring her back. Please believe me.¡±


    But Lotus¡¯s father shook his head, his eyes filled with tears of frustration. ¡°Words mean nothing, Peter. It¡¯s your actions that matter. And right now, all I see are empty promises. I cannot trust you anymore.¡±


    With that, Lotus¡¯s father stormed out of the house, leaving Peter standing alone in his study, hollow and defeated. He knew he had to find Lotus, to make things right. Determination burned within him as he made his way to the garage, determined to begin his search.


    Peter drove to Lotus¡¯s old mansion, a ce filled with memories of their shared past. As he approached the grand gates, he noticed they were locked. Desperation etched across his face, he leaned on his car, his shoulders sagging with disappointment.


    Just then, the sound of another car approaching caught his attention. He turned to see George stepping out, a smug grin on his face. Anger surged through Peter¡¯s veins, his frustration boiling over.


    Without a thought, Peter stormed towards George, his voice dripping with anger. ¡°I know what you¡¯ve done, George. You¡¯re behind all of this. And when I find out the truth, mark my words, you will pay for it.¡±


    George scoffed, his arrogance evident in his every move. He brushed past Peter, his wordsced with contempt. ¡°You think you can intimidate me, Peter? You¡¯re a fool. I have nothing to do with Lotus¡¯s disappearance, but if you want a fight, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Then why did you kiss her and raise a ruckus?¡±


    ¡°Why did you divorce her? Which pain would she bear the most? Give it up Peter, we are both winning her heart now and I don¡¯t think you stand a chance.¡±


    Peter clenched his fists, his gaze burning with fury. He wanted nothing more than to confront George, to force him to confess to his crimes. But deep down, he knew he needed to find Lotus first. Only then would he have the answers he so desperately sought?


    ¡ª¨C


    As Peter drove down the familiar streets towards his family mansion,


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, his phone beeped. He nced at the screen and saw that it was from his father, requesting him toe to the house. Peter sighed deeply, already dreading the confrontation that awaited him. He felt a pang of guilt, his father loved lotus and now he had taken that from him. With a heavy heart, he made a sharp turn and changed his course towards his family mansion.


    Upon arriving, Peter was greeted by his father, standing in the grand entrance hall. His stepmother, Nina stood beside him. A pleasant look on her face.


    ¡°Peter I need to talk to you,¡± his father said in a stern voice, gesturing towards the study. Peter followed him silently, his mind racing with apprehension.


    Once they were inside his father¡¯s study, Peter closed the door behind them. His father took a seat behind his grand oak desk, and Peter sat across from him, nervously fidgeting with his tie.


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you, Peter,¡± his father dered, his voice heavy with disappointment.


    Peter clenched his fists, trying to maintain hisposure. ¡°I did what I thought was best for us,¡± he replied, his voiceced with a hint of defiance.


    ¡°Best for you? You hurt the poor girl and you said you love her? I didn¡¯t raise you like this.¡± His father reprimands him. ¡°And now you are single.¡±


    His stepmother, stepping forward with a sly grin, couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time for you to consider settling down with someone like She. She would¨C¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Peter eximed, his voice filled with anger. ¡°Thanks, Father, but I think I am old enough to make my own decisions.¡±


    He stormed out of the study, unable to bear the presence of his stepmother any longer. Thoughts swirled in his mind as he walked briskly towards the parking lot. The tension between him and his family had gotten worse especially with Natasha ignoring him, and he knew he needed to settle things.


    As he stepped out into the cool night air, he noticed something was wrong The street seemed deserted, with only the distant hum of a car passing by. Peter¡¯s heart raced as a ck sedan sped towards him,ing out of nowhere. The sound of screeching tires filled the air, and before he could react, masked men armed to the teeth leaped out of the car and began firing.


    Bullets whizzed past him, but Peter¡¯s car, a state-of-the-art armored vehicle, served as his shield. The engine roared to life as he escaped the hail of bullets, leaving his pursuers behind in a cloud of dust.


    Shaken, Peter gripped the steering wheel tightly, trying to catch his breath. Things were not as they seemed. This attack had been targeted, and he had a sinking feeling that it had something to do with Lotus.


    As he sped home, Peter¡¯s mind raced with questions. Who were those men, and why were they after him? Was there more to the situation with Lotus than he had believed? And most importantly, who could he trust in this tangled web of deceit?


    It turned out that he had only himself to depend on. There was no one, not his father or Lotus¡¯s. He had thought that staying away from Lotus would make She fulfill her promise. But She only made it worse, he was such a fool for thinking she had any conscience to keep to her end of the deal

 Finding Lotus

    George couldn¡¯t believe his ears when he received the news that Lotus had left the state. His mind was still in a state of shock. Anger filled him, it was his fault. All his. It was as if his entire world had been flipped upside down, and all ns to ever get to Lotus broke into tiny pieces. 23 How could she abandon everything she had worked for like that?


    His mind swirled with thoughts of revenge. He couldn¡¯t let Lotus get away with the effort he had put in ce he needed to win Lotus¡¯ heart and the only way was by tackling his rival. No, he needed to establish apany, a rival to Peter¡¯s, and prove to everyone that he was not to be messed with and maybe, Lotus would find her way back to him.


    Frustrated and seething with anger, George picked up his phone and dialed his head agent, John. ¡°What do you mean Peter escaped?¡± George barked into the phone, his voiceced with fury.


    John gulped on the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our team was not able to eliminate him. He managed to slip away with his car.¡±


    George mmed his hand on the desk, his frustration filling him. ¡°You fools! I should have known better than to rely on a bunch of ipetent fools!¡±


    Not being able to contain his anger any longer, George abruptly ended the call. He paced back and forth in his office, his mind racing with thoughts of how to destroy Peter. He needed someone to bear the brunt of his anger, someone he could use to find Lotus¡¯s whereabouts.


    His eyes narrowed as he thought of She. He knew she had an agenda on her own and if he wanted to get back at her destroying Lotus then he had to bring her close.


    Without wasting any time, George picked up his phone and dialed She¡¯s number. It rang for what seemed like an eternity before she finally answered, her voice dripping with annoyance. ¡°What do you want, George? I thought we agreed not to contact each other anymore?¡±


    George¡¯s voice brimmed with anger as he replied, ¡°Lotus has left the state. I don¡¯t know where she is. You have two days to find out her location and report back to me.¡±


    She red. ¡°And why would I do that? Am I her sort of best friend or what?¡±


    The sinister smile yed across George¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know her whereabouts to prevent your beloved Peter from contacting her?¡±


    She frowned, her face contorted with conflicting emotions. ¡°Fine. But like I have always told you, I won¡¯t let you bring Lotus between me and Peter.


    ¡°She, you know what will happen if you don¡¯tply. I can make your life a living hell. Don¡¯t test me.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± She finally agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll find out where Lotus is. But you better keep your end of the bargain and don¡¯t do anything funny ¡±


    George smirked triumphantly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, She. I always keep my promises. Just make sure you deliver.¡±


    With that, George ended the call, leaving She alone with her thoughts. As she sat in her car, angry and resentful. Lotus, even in her absence still managed to attract attention to herself.


    She made a silent vow to make sure Lotus suffers more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the worn-out bus lounge, George sat leisurely sipping on his coffee, lost in his thoughts. The bitter taste of the brew matched his unease, for he couldn¡¯t shake the memory of her from his mind. He was determined to win her back, to have her by his side once more, but he knew that he had to be very careful and use more tactful means.


    Lotus¡¯s father stormed into the lounge, his face contorted with anger. His eyes locked onto George, his gaze filled with desperation and frustration. ¡°George,¡± he called out, his voice strained, ¡°you must have heard. Lotus is gone.. and I am just realizing now that her children are all gone as well.¡±


    George smirked inwardly. This was his chance to finally prove his worth and win the approval of her father. If only he could get the support of her father, things would be a lot easier. He straightened himself up, trying to exude confidence. ¡°Sir, I assure you, I will do everything in my power to find Lotus. You can count on me,¡± he said, his voice steady.


    Lotus¡¯s father regarded him with a mix of skepticism and hope. ¡°You better be right, George,¡± he muttered, his toneced with doubt. ¡°You have one chance to bring her back home safely. If something happens to my daughter, you¡¯ll have to answer to me.¡±


    George nodded, determined to prove himself. As Lotus¡¯s father left, he paced around his office, his palms mmy and his mind racing. He knew he had to act fast, but his thoughts were a jumbled mess. With a deep sigh, he sat down at hisputer and pulled up Lotus¡¯s contact details.


    He dialed her number, hoping for a response, but all he heard was the monotonous sound of the dial tone. Frustration seeped into his voice as he muttered a curse under his breath. His fingers impatiently typed, trying differentbinations of numbers, but her signal remained elusive.


    He slumped back into his chair, defeated. This was not how he had nned things. things. His mind whirled with questions, doubts, and fears. How could he find Lotus without any leads? He thought he knew her back then when they were dating but it seemed she was not the same naive Lotus that he knew earlier. But where had she gone, disappearing without a trace? His thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. He frowned, he didn¡¯t want to be interrupted but he had no choice.


    The door creaked open, and a worried colleague peeked in. ¡°George, are you okay?¡± he asked with genuine concern. ¡°I heard you cursing earlier. Everything alright?¡±


    George looked up at his colleague. ¡°No, everything is not alright,¡± he confessed, his voice heavy with frustration. ¡°Lotus direction hasn¡¯t been found yet. I want her, I want her by my side. I want to show Peter that he was not winning this game.¡±


    His colleague¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Again? That¡¯s not good, man. What are you going to do?¡±


    George sighed, his shoulders slumping even further. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ll do the best I can, using every means to get what I want.¡±


    His colleague leaned against the doorframe, contemting George¡¯s predicament. ¡°Well, have you tried talking to her friends? Maybe they know something?¡±


    ¡°Lotus doesn¡¯t have friends.¡± That was something that George was proud and certain that he knew her about, she hated the notion of friends and preferred family.


    ¡°Thanks for the advice but she doesn¡¯t have friends, Sit this one out. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± George swirled his chair, signaling a close in the conversation.


    ¡ª¨C


    The next day.


    She barged into George¡¯s office, her bold smile and an evil gleam in her eyes. She held a piece of paper in her hand, her excitement evident. Why was she so happy? She had found Lotus as George had requested and if any of the men should go back on their words, she would not hesitate to bring Lotus to the ground.


    George looked up from his paperwork, his eyebrows raised in curiosity. He had not seen She since he asked her to look for Lotus.


    ¡°George, I finally know where our Little Miss Lotus is,¡± She said, masking her pride with a bored face. ¡°I finally found Lotus¡¯s location.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly pushed his chair back from his desk, eagerly standing up. ¡°Where is she? Tell me everything,¡± he demanded, his voice filled with urgency.


    She smirked, enjoying the power she had over him. She slowly walked towards him, keeping her gaze fixed on his face. ¡°Lotus is in New York,¡± she revealed, relishing the moment. ¡°But I haven¡¯t found out her exact location yet.¡±


    George¡¯s heart raced with excitement, his mind racing with ideas of how to get her back.¡±We have to go after her,¡± he said, his voice with determination.


    ¡°And you think she would jump on your arms just because she is at her downstate?¡± She scoffed.


    George brushed her words away. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll tip for your service.¡±


    But before George could make a move towards the door, She ced a hand on his arm, stopping him in his tracks. Her expression turned serious, dark. ¡°George, listen to me,¡± she cautioned, her voice low and menacing. ¡°Lotus must not return to the states. If she does, I¡¯ll finish her before she does what she had in mind.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I fit. But I am sure as hell that I am not bringing her back to this hell hole.¡±


    She¡¯s smile returned ¡°Good,¡± she purred. ¡°Because if you try anything funny, if you even think about betraying me, I will make sure Lotus suffers immensely.¡±


    With her final threat hanging in the air, She turned on her heel, sauntering towards the door. She didn¡¯t need to watch George¡¯s reaction; she knew she had him under her control. She was well learned and had information he seems about most of his dirty dealings. He was just hanging there because she didn¡¯t have any to destroy him.


    Just as she reached for the doorknob, she nced back at him over her shoulder, a satisfied smirk ying on her lips.


    ¡°Enjoy nning, George,¡± she taunt, before disappearing out of the office, leaving George alone with his thoughts.


    George ran a hand through his hair, contemting on what to do. He had never felt a level of excitement and anger at the same time. She was overstepping this time, thinking she had control to stop him from doing what he wants. But little did she know that he was more than she could ever imagine.


    ¡ª¡ª¨CContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly as she zoomed down the highway, her knuckles turning white under how hard she grabbed the wheels. In as much as Lotus had left the state, she was still messing with the mind of the two men.


    ¡°Damn you Lotus!¡± She pped the wheels. She didn¡¯t know what to do now but she was making secret ns to get rid of her.


    Arriving at her mansion, She stepped out of the car . She strutted towards the entrance. Peter, who had been waiting for her, rushed over to open the door, casting an anxious nce in her direction. He had been acting like a lost puppy since She had promised him to find out where Lotus was.


    ¡°Wee back, She. Did you have any trouble?¡± Peter asked,


    ¡°Spare me the fake formalities.¡± She said distastefully. ¡°As soon as I get any lead on where your ex is I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Peter nodded grimly, leading her through the opulent hallways of the mansion until they reached her luxurious quarters. The one he had specially arranged for her. Far away from the main house.. She tossed her bag onto the plush couch and sank onto the perfectly made bed. She rxed for a moment.


    Just as she was about to drift into her thoughts, her phone buzzed. She reached,. her eyes widening as she saw the name disyed on the screen. It was the call she had been waiting for-the location of Natasha, Peters aunt who was currently taking care of Lotus¡¯ children


    A triumphant smirk curled She¡¯s lips as she pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello,¡± she answered.


    ¡±I¡¯ve finally located Natasha. She¡¯s been assigned to a secluded house on the outskirts of town in New York. She is friends with her two new neighbors who just moved to New York.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Get me the pictures of the new neighbors.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your work. Keep watching them closely, but make sure not to let them suspect anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Miss She.¡±


    ddq¡±Oh, Lotus. No matter where you run, I still have you tied around my fingers.¡±

 The Big Day

    One monthter.


    Lotus woke up as the first rays of sunlight peeked through her bedroom window. Stretching her arms, she stretched her body, feeling a rush of energy flowing through her veins.


    She was beginning to put her past behind her. All that remained in her mind was how to sail through her ns this time without the help of anyone. Not even a man who imed to love her to the end.


    Today the day she would resume her work at one of the most influential modeling brands in New York, after her sessful surgery, no one in her past life could recognize her. As she sat up on her bed, her gaze fell upon Sarah who was meticulously ironing her clothes, a frown formed on Lotus¡¯s lips. She wondered how Peter sacked such a beautiful soul who was always willing to help.


    Sarah turned, noticing that Lotus was awake. ¡°Good morning, Lotus. I¡¯ve prepared your clothes for the day. You don¡¯t want to bete for your interview, now do you?¡±


    Lotus furrowed her brows and said gently, ¡°Thank you, Sarah, but I don¡¯t need you to do my chores. You¡¯re not my servant. We are about the same age and have you forgotten that we are to act like sisters? If someone walks in on you doing this, they might suspect¡± She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I would appreciate it if you acted like one.¡±


    Sarah sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just really grateful you brought me along with you. But if that is what makes you happy, I¡¯ll stop doing them.¡±


    Lotus smiled gratefully, relieved that Sarah understood what she was trying to do. She wasn¡¯t going to use Sarah to get what she wanted, instead, she hoped that Sarah would be a better version of herself. Everyone deserves a second chance. But to her, a bunch of people didn¡¯t deserve that second chance in her life.


    Lotus got dressed and Sarah for dressed as well.


    They walked out of the apartment building and hailed an Uber they had ordered earlier. The sleek ck car arrived promptly, and they hopped in. It was their first time visiting the renowned fashion and modelingpany, the epitome of mour in the city that never sleeps.


    Entering the grand hallway, they couldn¡¯t help but notice heads turning as they passed by. Lotus, with her striking beauty, had an aura that captivated people, and it was evident in the nces and whispers around them. Confidence radiated from her, and Sarah couldn¡¯t help but admire her friend¡¯s poise.


    They were soon directed to Caleb Cameron¡¯s office, the owner of the prestigiouspany. As they entered, their eyes met a maic gaze. Caleb is a tall and finely dressed man with mesmerizing blue eyes. On seeing Lotus his heart race licked and he began to pick a liking to the beauty in front of him.


    Caleb, his voiceced with admiration, said, ¡°Lotus, my dear, you look more beautiful in person. You have the look we are searching for. I¡¯m happy to inform you that you¡¯ve got the job.¡±


    Lotus, aware of the fake charm she carries, smiled coyly, gracefully epting thepliment. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Cameron. I¡¯m truly excited to work with you.¡±


    Caleb, his eyes still fixed on Lotus, asked casually, ¡°Are you married, Lotus? Or have you ever been married?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not married and I¡¯ve never been married,¡± she responded, trying her best to sound believable. In the right and actual sense, Lotus wasn¡¯t married anymore, but, she could not ept the fact that she wasn¡¯t married to Peter anymore.


    Sarah, puzzled by the exchange, gave Lotus a questioning look, searching for an answer.


    Lotus leaned in and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s just a part of the game, Sarah. We have to impress him.¡±


    Sarah, though hesitant, nodded. She introduced herself to Caleb, her voice filled with sincerity. ¡°Hello, Mr. Cameron. I¡¯m Sarah, Lotus¡¯s sister, and I¡¯m here to support her every step of the way.¡±


    Caleb, pleased and intrigued by Sarah¡¯s loyalty, weed them both warmly. ¡°It¡¯s lovely to meet you, Sarah. I¡¯m d to have two remarkable women joining ourpany. I promise you a good stay here.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Later that day, Lotus and Sarah sat at the small dining table in Lotus¡¯s cozy apartment, surrounded by the delicious aroma of the meal they had just prepared. The sunlight filtered through the window, casting a warm glow on their faces.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what I saw earlier,¡± Sarah began, her eyes widening with excitement. ¡°I was just taking a walk around the neighborhood when I spotted two kids who looked exactly like your children, Lotus! I mean, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes! It¡¯s just so unbelievable, they looked exactly!¡±


    Lotus¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her stomach churned with both anticipation and fear. How could this be possible? She had fought tooth and nail to keep her children, James and Jennie, away from Peter and herself.. The move to this new town was supposed to be a fresh start, a chance to build a better future for herself. Then after her revenge, she could reconcile with her children. She hadn¡¯t expected her past to catch up with her so soon.


    A knock at the door interrupted their conversation, causing both women to jump. Sarah opened the door and Lotus gasped her heart flying and skipping lots of beats.


    ¡°Hi there,dies, You must be our new neighbors.¡± Natasha chirped. ¡°I just made some cookies and thought I¡¯d share them with you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s heart raced and her palms began to sweat. She forced a smile and tried to appearposed. Natasha gave her a questioning nce and she didn¡¯t know how to react yet


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Natasha,¡± Lotus managed to say. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    Natasha beamed and looked at Lotus curiously. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯ve seen you around, but we haven¡¯t officially introduced ourselves.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s mind raced, desperately trying toe up with a believable response. She couldn¡¯t reveal her true identity, not now. Not when her children were so close. ¡°Oh, my name is Linda,¡± she replied, her voice trembling slightly.


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Well, Linda, it¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯ll see you around.¡±


    As Natasha left, Sarah turned to Lotus, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Lotus, what are we going to do? Those were your children, your flesh and blood. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch from the shadows.¡±


    Lotus sighed, her heart heavy with the weight of uncertainty. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sarah,¡± she admitted, her voice tinged with sadness.


    Sarah nodded understandingly, her eyes brimming with empathy. ¡°You¡¯re right, Lotus. They deserve to know the truth and to have their mother by their side. We¡¯ll find a way, I promise.¡±


    Lotus smiled weakly ¡°Thank you, Sarah. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±


    Later that night, Lotus couldn¡¯t sleep, her mind was filled with thoughts of her children.


    ¡°Oh James and Jenny, hope I am not making the same mistake as your father.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡ª¨C


    Lotus stood before the mirror, meticulously applying her makeup. Today was the big day for her, her first shoot. She was determined to make asting impression in the world of modeling. As she carefully brushed her flowing hair, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of nervousness.


    Just then, Brenda sauntered into the room with a sneer on her face. Brenda had always hated Lotus. Despite Brenda¡¯s constant jabs and belittlingments, Lotus remained unfazed. She knew what she wanted. She had dealt with the likes of Brenda before.


    ¡°Lotus, sweetie, do you honestly think that you¡¯ll make it in this industry? I mean, look at you,¡± Brenda snidely remarked, eyeing her up and down with disdain.


    Lotus had perfected the art of ignoring Brenda¡¯s words, her calm demeanor never wavering for a moment. ¡°I appreciate your concern, Brenda, but I¡¯m confident in my abilities. If you don¡¯t mind, I have work to do.¡±


    Brenda scoffed, rolling her eyes dramatically. ¡°Confidence won¡¯t take you far, my dear. Talent is what matters, and sadly, youck that. I¡¯m sure, Caleb would kick your put the moment he realizes you are good for nothing.¡±


    Lotus suppressed a sigh, turning her back to Brenda as she continued with her preparations. She had learned that engaging with Brenda was like stepping into quicksand-no matter how hard you fought, you only sank deeper. Suddenly, Caleb barged into the room, his presence immediatelymanding everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, clear out! I¡¯ll take care of the camera myself,¡± Caleb dered, his voice exuding authority. Brenda hesitated for a moment, a look of defiance crossing her face. However, Caleb¡¯s unwavering gaze made it clear that her presence was no longer needed.


    Brenda huffed and stormed out of the room, flinging the door shut behind her. Now it was just Caleb and Lotus. Caleb wasted no time, expertly positioning himself behind the camera and adjusting the settings. As he began taking shots of Lotus, he couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration for her beauty. Her curves were just perfect and he knew with her he would get to where he was going to.


    ¡°You are such a breathtaking woman. Where have you been all this while?¡± Caleb gushed, his enthusiasm evident.


    Lotus blushed at the unexpectedpliment. ¡°Thank you,¡±


    They took a few more shots and after that, he offered her to visit him in his office after she got changed.


    ¡°You did very well.. more than any supermodel we have encountered during this period.¡± He said, his appraisal evident.


    ¡°My thanks Sir,¡± Lotus said and settled opposite him.


    They talked for a while about their interests and Lotus found out that Caleb was not just a fine man, he had the brains and a very sharp and smart disposition.


    ¡ª¨C


    Lotus stepped out of the steamy bathroom, wrapping herself in a luxurious towel. Drops of water glistened on her wless skin as she reached for her phone on the vanity. With a swipe of her finger, she unlocked the screen, only to be greeted by a notification that sent a shockwave through her body. Peter was getting married to She.


    A mixture of anger and hurt surged within her. How could he move on so quickly? The thought of revenge filled her mind like a poisoned dagger. She would make sure they suffered for the shame they had put her through when the time was ripe.


    Lotus briskly walked over to her walk-in closet, scanning the racks of designer clothes and essories. She pulled out a slinky ck dress, entuating her curves, and paired it with killer stiletto heels. The reflection in the mirror caused a smirk to form on her perfect lips. Tonight, she would show them what they had lost.


    After a few hours of shopping, Lotus returned home with bags overflowing with fashion finds. She meticulouslyid out her new purchases, nning her every move. A smoldering fire burned in her eyes, fueled by a desire for retribution.


    As the sun set, casting a golden glow over the city, the doorbell chimed, jolting Lotus from her thoughts. She took a deep breath, quickly smoothing down her dress before answering the door.


    Caleb stood before her, his handsome features illuminated by the porch light. His warm smile greeted her, easing the tension that had built within her. ¡°You look stunning, Lotus,¡± he eximed, his voiceced with genuine admiration.


    She returned the smile, feeling a glimmer of hope. ¡°Thank you, Caleb. Shall we?¡± she replied, offering her arm to him.


    He took it, his touch sending a shiver down her spine. They stepped into his sleek ck car, the engine purring to life as they pulled away from the curb. The city lights flickered by, a dazzling disy of vibrancy.


    As they arrived at a private restaurant nestled away from prying eyes, Lotus felt a sense of anticipation. Candlelight danced on the tables, creating an intimate and romantic atmosphere. Caleb pulled out her chair, a gentlemanly gesture that made her smile in gratitude.


    They began with small talk, sipping on fine wine, and sharing waves ofughter. Each word spoken between them feltfortable, like pieces of a puzzle fitting perfectly into ce. Hours seemed to slip away as they delved deeper into conversation.


    Caleb¡¯s voice was low and soothing, resonating within her heart. ¡°Lotus, I¡¯ve never met anyone quite like you. From the moment I saw you, there was something about you that drew me in. I¡¯m attracted to you.¡±


    Her eyes locked with his, a mixture of surprise and delight reflected within them. She paused for a moment, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. ¡°Caleb, after what I¡¯ve been through, I need to take things slowly. Can we start by being friends? See where it leads us?¡±


    He nodded understandingly, his eyes never leaving hers. ¡°Of course, Lotus. I want to be there for you, whether as a friend or something more. Take all the time you need.¡±


    The air between them was palpitated with unspoken promises. They finished their meal, the restaurant now empty save for them and the twinkling candles. Caleb rose from his seat, offering Lotus his hand. She slid her slender fingers into his, feeling a current of electricity surge through her veins.


    He drove her home, the silence filled with a newfound sense of anticipation. As he parked the car outside her apartment building, they exchanged lingering nces.


    ¡°Goodnight, Caleb,¡± she whispered softly, not ready to let go of his hand just yet.


    ¡°Goodnight, Lotus,¡± he replied, his voice full of promise. He leaned in, cing a gentle kiss on her cheek before releasing her hand.

 Peter is getting married

    The next day, Lotus arrived at work, ready to dive into another day of photo shoots, Despite her ns she was beginning to enjoy the process.


    She walked through the entrance of thepany, just as a model angrily stomped out of Caleb¡¯s office. The woman looked frustrated and upon seeing her, she stopped Lotus in her tracks and warned her to be careful around Caleb, the head of thepany. The model imed there was something off about him.


    Lotus was taken aback by the sudden encounter. She had always admired Caleb from a distance, she loved his total ability to guide young models to be who they want to be. But it was just one woman¡¯s opinion, and she brushed it off as one of those things people say out of anger or spite. Shaking off the encounter, she made her way to the makeup room.


    All she wanted now was to climb the corporatedder, reach the highest position in her field, and build her own architecturalpany once again. She had been through so much in her past, facing setbacks and people who made her suffer. Now, she was determined to make them all regret ever doubting her.


    Just as Lotus finished applying mascara to hershes, Caleb walked in with a warm smile on his face. ¡°Lotus you look absolutely stunning today,¡± he greeted her. ¡°The shoot is about to start. Are you ready?¡±


    Lotus smiled back and nodded. ¡°Of course, Caleb. I¡¯m ready whenever you are.¡±


    The photoshoot went smoothly, with Lotus effortlessly striking poses and showcasing thetest designs. Caleb¡¯s expertise was also evident, directing the set and capturing beautiful shots. When it was over, he approached Lotus.


    ¡°Lotus, I hate to trouble you, but my mother is sick, and I need to get her some medicine,¡± Caleb said with a hint of concern in his voice. ¡°Would you be willing to apany me to the mall to pick up the prescription?¡±


    Lotus was surprised by the request, but she couldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity to show hermitment. She nodded and followed Caleb to his car. As they drove, she noticed that they were no longer heading towards the mall. Instead, Caleb took a different route, leading them to an unfamiliar and secluded area.


    Confused and a bit rmed, Lotus mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Caleb, this isn¡¯t the way to the mall. Where exactly are we going?¡±


    Caleb nced at her, a pained expression on his face. ¡°Lotus, I apologize for deceiving you. I knew you wouldn¡¯te if I didn¡¯t use this means,¡± he confessed.


    Lotus¡¯s heart fear and anger bubbled inside her. She demanded an exnation, her voice trembling, ¡°Caleb, what is going on? Why would you deceive me?¡±


    Caleb took a deep breath and looked into her eyes. ¡°Lotus, please, you have to understand. I need your help. My mother is not actually sick.¡± He exined the truth.


    Lotus¡¯s initial anger began to wane as she saw the desperation in Caleb¡¯s eyes. Despite his deceit, a part of her empathized with him. She sighed, her tone softening. ¡°Caleb, you should have been honest with me from the beginning. I would have understood and willingly helped you.¡±


    Relieved by her response, Caleb thanked her profusely. They continued to the mall, this time with Lotus¡¯s consent. But as they browsed through the stores, Lotus couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling of difort. Caleb¡¯s gestures were overly familiar, his touch was longer than necessary. She despised the way he treated her as if she were his possession, but she kept her anger in check, knowing she couldn¡¯t afford to jeopardize her career.


    After they returned to the office, Lotus needed some space. She retreated to her office, needing to calm down and clear her mind. But she was soon interrupted by loud shoutsing from outside. Curiosity made her stand up and head towards themotion.


    To her horror, Lotus witnessed Caleb yelling at Sandra, the secretary, for allowing someone to enter the underground room without being noticed. He held Sandra by the neck, shaking her. Lotus¡¯s heart sank, her legs turning weak beneath her.


    Her mind raced, trying toprehend the scene unfolding before her eyes. Who was that person? What was happening in that underground room? The image of Caleb¡¯s violent outburst seared into her mind, leaving her questioning everything she thought she knew about him. Icy fear gripped her, and she slumped against her office door, struggling to process the truth of what she had just witnessed.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Lotus whispered, her voice barely audible.


    ???


    The next day, Lotus and Sarah sat in their cozy apartment, the sunlight streaming through the curtains. Sarah was bouncing on the couch, gushing about Caleb¡¯s incredible looks and charm.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Lotus, you have no idea how handsome he is! It¡¯s like he stepped straight out of a romance novel,¡± Sarah eximed, her eyes sparkling with dreamy admiration.


    Lotus, however, seemed detached, her mind preupied. She looked up from her phone and absentmindedly replied, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s good-looking, I guess.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°You guess? Haven¡¯t you seen him? He is your boss! The man is a heartthrob!¡±


    Lotus sighed, realizing she hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Sarah. She had a request to make. ¡°Hey, Sarah, do you mind helping me create a public profile? I want to start gaining some followers.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s eyes lit up, delighted to assist her friend. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll get right on it,¡± she eximed, grabbing herptop and eagerly typing away.


    As Sarah worked her magic, crafting a captivating profile for Lotus, a flood of followers began pouring in. Lotus¡¯s phone buzzed continuously, alerting her to the growing number of people interested in following her.


    Overwhelmed, Lotus turned to Sarah and smiled gratefully. ¡°Thanks, Sarah. You¡¯re amazing at this social media stuff.¡±


    Sarah blushed with pride. ¡°Oh, it was nothing. Just happy to help.¡±


    ¡°I think I need to take a walk and clear my head, Sarah. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Dressed infortable attire suitable for a walk, Lotus stepped out onto the bustling streets. However, her attempts to rid her mind of distractions were futile. Her thoughts kept circling back to Caleb and the strange feelings she harbored towards him.


    Unable to resist her curiosity any longer, Lotus decided to stop at a nearby bar. The amber glow of the neon sign weed her, and she found herself settling in at the corner of the bar, ordering a drink.


    As she sipped her beverage, she couldn¡¯t help but scan the crowd. And then, her heart sank. There, amidst the throngs of people, stood Caleb, puffing on a cigarette as he surrounded himself with women dancing to the beat of the music.


    Her jaw clenched with irritation. How could someone as influential and seeminglyrger than life as Caleb be found in a run-of-the-mill bar, engaging in such frivolous activities?


    Lotus¡¯s gaze remained fixed on him, observing the way he effortlessly captivated those around him. The surge of resentment within her intensified, and without a second thought, she rose from her seat and stormed out of the bar.


    As she walked away, she couldn¡¯t decipher what was amiss. She was beginning to feel that things didn¡¯t add up with Caleb, there was more to him that she needed to find out.


    ¡ª¨C


    The sun was shining brightly as Lotus stopped her car in front of Natasha¡¯s house. She took a deep breath and grabbed the box of cookies, her heart fluttering with nervous anticipation. Then cookies were just an excuse to see her children.


    Natasha opened the door and a small frown creased her forehead when she saw the box of cookies in Lotus¡¯ hand. ¡°How did you know these were James and Jennie¡¯s favorite cookies?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.


    Lotus smiled knowingly. ¡°I have my ways,¡± she replied mysteriously, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes.


    Natasha shook her head in amusement and ushered Lotus inside. They settled down in the living room, surrounded by cozy furniture and family photos. It felt like a lifetime had passed since theyst saw each other, but the warmth between them was still palpable.


    ¡°So, how have you been, Natasha?¡± Lotus asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.


    Natasha sighed, ¡°For me, things have been good, but for the kids, they miss their mom?¡±.


    Lotus¡¯s heart sank. ¡°And where is she?¡±


    Natasha sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should tell you this, but I have a feeling you and Lotus would get along just fine. We have been looking for Lotus for a month now since she came to New York.¡±


    Lotus sank deeper. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she kept nodding as Natasha told her stories she already knew.


    They sat infortable silence for a moment before the sound of giggles and footsteps filled the air. James and Jennie burst into the room, their faces lighting up when they spotted Lotus.


    ¡°Linda!¡± James eximed excitedly, wrapping his arms around her in a tight hug. ¡°We missed you!¡±


    Jennie joined in, hugging Lotus tightly. ¡°Thank you for the cookies, Aunt Linda!¡± she chimed in, her voice filled with genuine gratitude.


    Lotus smiled and ruffled James¡¯ hair affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re wee, kiddos. I missed you too,¡± she replied, her heart swelling with love.


    After the kids settled down, Natasha and Lotus¡¯s conversation continued. They talked about their experiences, their dreams, and their fears. It felt as if time had rolled back, and they were once again the carefree college friends, ready to conquer the world.


    As the afternoon wore on, Lotus nced at her watch and realized it was time to head back. ¡°I should get going. Work calls,¡± she said, regret coloring her voice.


    Natasha nodded, sadness shining in her eyes. ¡°I wish you could stay longer, Linda. It¡¯s been so wonderful seeing you again.¡±


    Lotus gave her friend a tight hug. ¡°I¡¯ll try to visit more often, Nat. And don¡¯t forget, you can always call me if you need anything. You and the kids mean the world to me.¡±


    After exchanging pleasantries, Lotus made her way back home. She felt a mix of emotions swirling within her.


    As she entered her quiet house, the phone rang, jolting her out of her thoughts. It was Sarah.


    ¡°Lotus, Peter is getting married to She,¡± Sarah announced, her voice tinged with sympathy.


    Lotus felt her breath catch in her throat. The words reverberated in her mind like a cruel echo, tearing at the fragile remnants of her shattered heart. ¡°Already announced, huh?¡± she managed to choke out, her voice tinged with forced nonchnce.


    Sarah¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lotus. I know it must hurt, but you deserve better than Pete. You deserve someone who loves and cherishes you.¡±


    Lotus forced a smile onto her face, masking her pain. ¡°Thanks, Sarah. I¡¯m fine, really. Just another day in the life of Lotus, right?¡±


    She hung up the phone, her steps heavy as she made her way into the kitchen. The aroma of freshly baked pizza and the scent of brewing coffee filled the air,forting her in their familiar embrace.


    But even as she savored the vors, her mind couldn¡¯t escape the nagging ache in her chest. It took just a month for him to get married to She.


    With a heavy heart, Lotus climbed the stairs to her room.


    Peter sat at his mahogany desk, engrossed in the piles of paperwork that cluttered his office. The room was grand, with tall bookshelves lining the walls, filled to the brim with leather-bound books. The sun streamed in through therge windows, casting a warm glow on the room. The silence was broken as the heavy wooden door creaked open. Elvis walked in.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Peter,¡± Elvis greeted, his dark eyes scanning the room before settling on Peter.


    Peter looked up from his work and smiled. ¡°Ah, Elvis,e in. Have a seat.¡±


    Elvis walked in, his leather shoes making a soft thud against the rich carpeting. They both settled into the plush armchairs positioned in front of the desk. Peter leaned back, his fingers steepled together as he regarded Elvis.


    ¡°What brings you here today?¡± Peter inquired, a hint of curiosity evident in his voice.


    Elvis cleared his throat, his shoulders tensing slightly. ¡°You see, Peter, I¡¯ve been doing some digging to find any information on Lotus.¡±


    Peter¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Your aunt, Natasha,¡± Elvis revealed hesitantly.


    Peter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Natasha?¡± Peter repeated, disbelief coloring his voice. ¡°But why would she know anything about Lotus?¡±


    Elvis leaned forward, a serious expression etched on his face. ¡°From what I gathered, Peter, it seems that Natasha has been keeping tabs on Lotus. She might know her whereabouts.¡±


    Peter¡¯s mind raced, considering the possibilities. He knew that facing Natasha wouldn¡¯t be easy, but desperate times called for desperate measures.


    ¡ª


    Nightfall came, and Peter found himself in the confines of his mansion. He wandered through the grand hallways, his footsteps echoing against the marble floors. As he made his way to the penthouse, he could hear the muffled sounds ofughter and music drifting from below.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Entering the penthouse, Peter slipped out of his suit jacket and took a seat at the elegant bar. He poured himself a ss of rich crimson wine and swirled it gently, lost in thought.


    Just as he was about to take a sip, She, strode into the room with an air of confidence. Her glossy, dark hair cascaded down her shoulders, framing a face adorned with a mischievous smirk.


    She approached Peter, her heels clicking on the hardwood floor. ¡°Well, well, Peter. Everything is all set for our wedding. I must say, I¡¯ve outdone myself.¡±


    Peter snorted, setting his ss down with a thud. ¡°She, I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m not ready to walk down the aisle just yet. There are things I need to take care of.¡±


    She brushed off his words with a flick of her wrist. ¡°Oh, darling, always so dramatic. We¡¯ll have a grand wedding, trust me. You won¡¯t be able to resist.¡±


    Peter shook his head, exasperation creeping into his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, She.¡±


    She¡¯s smirk remained intact, but there was a glint of irritation in her eyes. ¡°Lotus, Lotus, always Lotus. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s just a distraction? A fleeting infatuation. You need to focus on what¡¯s important, Peter.¡±


    Peter stood abruptly, his pent-up frustration evident in his movements. He looked She in the eye, his voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, She. This is something I need to do. I won¡¯t live with regrets.¡±


    Without another word, he turned and walked away, leaving She standing there, her smirk reced with a scowl.

 Boss?

    The next day, Lotus walked into the modeling agency with her heart pounding in her chest, feeling a mix of anxiety and anticipation.     Sarah wasn¡¯t back yet and Lotus couldn¡¯t help but think the worst. But to ay her fears, Sarah sent a text telling her that she would be back today. Lotus found it suspicious but she decided to believe everything was all right. Sarah wasn¡¯t the overly social type and Lotus would never forgive herself if something ever happens to Sarah.


    She had been avoiding Caleb for the past few days, ever since their encounter and her new realization that something might actually be wrong with this modelling agency. The sudden retirement of models who were still in their prime caught her off guard.


    She didn¡¯t want to face him, afraid of what might happen if she did. With a determined stride, she made her way to her desk, hoping to get through the day without any encounters from anyone, she just wanted to be home and check if Sarah was doing well.


    As she settled into her work, her mind constantly drifted back to that day at the restaurant. The memory of Caleb¡¯s hurt expression haunted her, and she couldn¡¯t shake the guilt that weighed heavily on her shoulders. She knew she needed to find a way to make things right, but she didn¡¯t know how. Not when Sarah was missing and she didn¡¯t know if Caleb was being true or not.


    Just when she thought she might have a moment of respite, her second boss approached her desk. Mr. Anderson was a tall, elderly man, with gray hair that stood on end, always dressed impably in a suit and tie. He was known for being strict but fair, and his presence demanded respect.


    ¡°Lotus, have you seen Sarah today?¡± Mr. Anderson asked, his brow furrowed with worry. He knew that they alwayse together but he didn¡¯t know they were sister.


    Lotus nced up from herputer screen, shaking her head. ¡°No, sir. I haven¡¯t seen her since yesterday.¡±


    His expression hardened. ¡°That¡¯s not good. She was supposed to be here early this morning for a shoot. I¡¯ve been trying to reach her, but she¡¯s not answering her phone. Can you find out where she is?¡±


    Feeling a sinking feeling in her gut, Lotus nodded. ¡°Of course, Mr. Anderson. I¡¯ll see what I can find out.¡±


    Just as she was about to give up concentrating on the work, her phone buzzed with a message from Caleb. ¡°Come to my office immediately,¡± it read, making her heart race.


    With a heavy sigh, Lotus made her way to Caleb¡¯s office. She knocked on the door, trying to steady her nerves before entering. She would have to face him eventually, she reminded herself.


    Caleb looked up from his desk, surprise evident in his eyes when he saw Lotus. ¡°Lotus, why have you been avoiding me?¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she carefully chose her words. ¡°I haven¡¯t been avoiding you, Caleb. I¡¯ve just been busy with work.¡±


    He leaned back in his chair, studying her intently. ¡°Busy? Or avoiding me because you don¡¯t want to talk about what happened at the restaurant? I told you that you could take your time.¡±


    He looked really convincing.


    Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry if it seemed that way. I just didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation. I didn¡¯t want to make things moreplicated.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s gaze softened, and he stood up, walking around the desk to stand in front of her. ¡°Lotus, I meant what I said that day. I care about you, and I want to see where this could go. But I won¡¯t push you into anything you¡¯re not ready for.¡±


    She looked into his eyes, seeing the sincerity and fake vulnerability in them. Everything she was doing was fake, she didn¡¯t want any form of rtionship with him funny enough, her heart still tripped to Peters most of the time. ¡°I appreciate that Caleb, but I need some time to figure things out. Can you give me that?¡±


    He nodded, a small smile ying on his lips. ¡°Of course, Lotus. Take all the time you need. Just know that when you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be here for you.¡±


    With a mixture of relief and uncertainty, Lotus thanked him and left the office. She still had a lot on her mind, but at least she had taken a step towards resolving the tension between her and Caleb.


    Later that night, as Lotus entered her apartmentplex, she was met with a franticmotion. Paramedics were crowded around a figure lying motionless on the porch. Her heart thudded in her chest as panic swept over her. She pushed through the crowd, her fear rising with each step.


    ¡°Please, let me through! What happened?¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling.


    Lights, her neighbor and friends, turned to face her, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Lotus, it¡¯s Sarah. I found her out here, unconscious. We called an ambnce.¡±


    Lotus felt her legs give way beneath her, and she sank to the ground, her heart breaking. The paramedics moved swiftly, loading Sarah onto a stretcher and rushing her into the waiting ambnce. A feeling of helplessness washed over Lotus as she realized the severity of the situation.


    At the hospital, she sat in the waiting room, her mind spinning with worry. Eventually, a doctor approached her, wearing a grave expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your friend, Sarah, has suffered a head injury,¡± the doctor exined gently. ¡°She was lucky to survive, but there¡¯s a chance she may have some memory loss.¡±


    Lotus¡¯s heart sank, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Is there anything we can do for her? How long will thisst?¡±


    The doctor sighed, his voice filled with empathy. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. Memory loss is aplex condition, and each case is unique. It could be temporary or permanent, we won¡¯t know until she wakes up.¡±


    Lotus slumped to the floor, her emotions overwhelming her. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her friend losing her memories, not knowing if she would ever be the same again.


    As the weight of the situation sank in, Lotus realized that life could change in an instant.


    Her mind was inplete disarray. How did Sarah get the injury? Is this ce truly safe?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Caleb sat behind his mahogany desk, his face red with anger. His usually calm demeanor was shattered and reced by his real monstrous face, and he couldn¡¯t help butsh out at his secret assistant, Jason. ¡°How could you let her escape, Jason? You had one job, one simple task to do! And yet, you couldn¡¯t carry it out.¡±


    Jason, a timid-looking man in his early thirties, flinched at Caleb¡¯s outburst. He nervously adjusted his sses and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, sir. I did everything I could. She must have slipped past the guards somehow.¡±


    Caleb mmed his fist on the desk, causing papers to scatter. ¡°We had her right where we wanted her! She should have been dead before anyone could even recognize her! But no, what did you do? You messed everything up. You made sure that we are exposed.¡±


    Jason¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he realized the gravity of the situation. ¡°W-What are we going to do now? She could expose us, Caleb. She knows too much!¡±


    Caleb¡¯s anger slowly subsided, and a sense of determination reced it. ¡°We can¡¯t waste time worrying about what might happen. We need to find her before she can do any damage. Gather the men, Jason. We have a lot of ground to cover.¡±


    ***


    Caleb and his men assembled in a dimly-lit basement, a secret meeting ce known only to those within their inner circle. Tension filled the air as they anxiously awaited the arrival of their boss, George.

 Failure isn鈥檛 an option

    The door creaked open, and a tall figure stepped into the room. Now, George was a man who exuded power and authority. He was made of steel and he was back to his domain of underground business. His rugged features were hardened by years of leading his criminal empire, secretly.. Today, however, he seemed even more evil and hardened than usual.


    Caleb stepped forward to greet George. ¡°Have you seen her yet, George? The girl we¡¯ve been trailing, Lotus?¡±


    George¡¯s face twisted into a sneer. ¡°No. Lotus isn¡¯t going to be an easy catch. If she can disappear without a trace then she might as well cover all traces and make sure that we don¡¯t find her.


    Caleb¡¯s eyes narrowed as an idea formed in his mind. ¡°Perhaps we should consider a different approach, George. There¡¯s another woman I¡¯ve been keeping my eye on. She has connections, power. She could be a valuable asset to our organization.¡±


    George¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest. ¡°Tell me more, Caleb. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Caleb smiled confidently, grateful for the opportunity to redeem himself. ¡°Her name is Amelia. She¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy businessman, and rumor has it that she¡¯s grown tired of living in her father¡¯s shadow. She¡¯s hungry for power and recognition.¡±


    George leaned back against a nearby table, his gaze fixed on Caleb. ¡°And how do you propose we approach her? We can¡¯t afford any missteps this time.¡±


    Caleb paused, considering his words carefully. ¡°That¡¯s where my charmes into ce , George. Amelia is no ordinary woman. She¡¯s shrewd and cunning. But if we y our cards right, she could be a powerful ally.¡±


    A flicker of anticipation shed across George¡¯s face. ¡°Very well, Caleb. I like your thinking. We¡¯ll give this Amelia a shot. But remember, failure is not an option. We can¡¯t afford any more mistakes.¡±


    Caleb nodded, his mind already formting a n of action. ¡°Understood, George. I won¡¯t let you down again. We¡¯ll find Lotus and bring her to justice, while securing Amelia¡¯s loyalty to our cause.¡±


    As the two men exchanged calcted nces, a sense of newfound purpose enveloped the room.


    ¡ª¨C


    Lotus sighed her eyes fixated on the figure lying motionless on the sterile white hospital bed who had narrowly escaped the clutches of a sadistic killer. Lotus had been the one to find her, to pull her out of the darkness that threatened to consume her. She couldn¡¯t shake off the guilt that crept into her heart, knowing that she was the reason Sarah had been targeted.


    Taking a deep breath, Lotus turned away from the hospital room, determined to uncover the truth behind the sinister plot that had brought them to this point. There was no time for mourning. There was work to be done. The killer was still out there, lurking in the shadows, and Lotus was determined to bring them to justice.


    Returning home, Lotus couldn¡¯t shake off the image of Sarah¡¯s pale face from her mind. She knew that the killer would not be pleased to hear that Sarah had managed to escape. Instead, she concocted a n. A n that would make the killer believe that Sarah was dead. It was risky, but she knew it was the only way to protect her friend and lure the perpetrator out into the open.


    With a heavy heart, Lotus contacted the authorities, informing them of Sarah¡¯s supposed demise. A lie that felt like a betrayal. But she knew it was necessary. As she made her way to work the next morning, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the weight of her actions pressing on her chest.


    Avoiding Caleb¡¯s inquisitive gaze, Lotus busied herself with her tasks, hoping to blend into the background. But it seemed that fate had a different n in store for her. Just as she was starting to believe that she could disappear into the shadows, Caleb summoned her to his office.


    Swallowing her anxiety, Lotus stepped into the room, her eyes meeting Caleb¡¯s piercing gaze. There was a mix of concern and curiosity etched on his face. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide forever, and facing him head-on was inevitable.


    ¡°Why have you been avoiding me?¡± Caleb asked, cutting straight to the chase. His voice was calm, but there was a hint of worryced within it.


    Lotus hesitated, searching for the right words, knowing she couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been mourning Sarah,¡± she finally managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Caleb¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his eyes scanning her face for any signs of deception. ¡°Sarah? She was killed, wasn¡¯t she?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with a bit of taunt.


    ¡°She¡­ she was,¡± Lotus replied, struggling to keep her emotions in check. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, Caleb. She was a remarkable woman.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s eyes softened, filled wlk¡±Thank you, Lotus. It¡¯s been hard to ept, but knowing that she had friends like you brings some sce.¡±


    Feeling a sudden surge of guilt, Lotus silently cursed herself for lying to Caleb. But it wasn¡¯t the time for confession. She had a mission toplete, a killer to unmask. She couldn¡¯t afford any distractions.


    Just as Lotus was about to leave, Caleb spoke up again, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s someone I want you to meet, Lotus. He might just be the key to unraveling this mystery.¡±


    Her curiosity piqued, Lotus turned back towards Caleb, her heart pounding with anticipation. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked, her voice filled with anticipation.


    Caleb smiled, a secretive gleam dancing in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s someone who knows more than they¡¯re letting on. Someone who might hold the answers we¡¯ve been searching for. His name is Detective Adams. He¡¯s been investigating simr cases, and I believe he can help us.¡±


    A spark of hope ignited within Lotus. Maybe, just maybe, Detective Adams held the key to unlocking the secrets that haunted their every step. With newfound determination, Lotus nodded, her face set in a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯m in, Caleb. Let¡¯s find this killer together.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leaving the office she couldn¡¯t help but notice the slight relief in Caleb eyes when she confirmed of Sarah¡¯s death. Does he truly have something to do with it? If he died, how and in what way was he involved?


    ¡ª


    Peter had now ascended to the heights of great wealth and sess. Hispany, Wakefield Enterprises, had be a global powerhouse, and Peter himself had amassed a fortune beyond his wildest dreams. He owned luxurious mansions in various parts of the world, his collection of fancy cars knew no bounds, and his name was spoken with both fear and admiration in the business world.


    It was amidst this opulence that Peter received a message that would shatter his carefully constructed facade of contentment. His ex-wife, Lotus, whom he had wronged in the past, was said to be in New York. The message came from an unknown number, but Peter didn¡¯t care about its authenticity. The mere thought of Lotus being within his reach again ignited a fire within him, filling his mind with a single purpose.


    Determined to confirm the news, Peter quickly made his way to his executive meeting. He entered the room with a sense of urgency, his mind preupied with thoughts of Lotus. The board members, unaware of his personal turmoil, greeted him with smiles and nods.


    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± Peter began, his voicemanding attention from every corner of the room. ¡°I have an important announcement to make. I have decided to move the entirepany to New York.¡±


    The reaction from the room was a mix of surprise, curiosity, and mild disbelief. The board members exchanged nces, attempting to process the unexpected news.


    ¡°What about our current locations? The employees, the infrastructure?¡± one of the members finally spoke up.


    ¡°Our current locations have served their purpose, but it is time to make a change. We have conquered every market we aimed for, and now it¡¯s time to conquer the Big Apple,¡± Peter replied with conviction.


    The room erupted into a flurry of questions, concerns, and discussions, as the board members tried toprehend the enormity of this decision. Peter listened to their voices blend together, but his thoughts remained focused on finding Lotus and resolving their past.


    As the meeting started to wind down, with instructions given for thepany¡¯s move, Peter was about to exit the room when he saw She.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Peter, you think you can just walk away from me?¡± She spat, her anger evident in her voice.


    Peter turned to face her, his face revealing a mix of annoyance and impatience. ¡°She, we¡¯ve had this conversation before. There¡¯s nothing left to say.¡±


    ¡°Oh, trust me, Peter, you¡¯re not out of my grasps just yet. I have some leverage that you might find interesting,¡± she threatened, a wicked smile ying on her lips.


    Before She could finish her sentence, Peter¡¯s hand shot out and struck her across the face. The sound of the p reverberated through the room, but Peter paid it no mind as he stormed out, leaving She stunned and humiliated.


    As he stepped into his waiting car, Peter¡¯s mind was consumed with thoughts of Lotus. The message, the decision to relocate hispany-everything paled inparison to finding her. The wounds he had inflicted upon Lotus, the guilt that had haunted him for years, had finally resurfaced. Now, it was up to him to make amends, to seek redemption for his past transgressions.


    In this moment, Peter couldn¡¯t help but wonder, as he stared out of the car window, what twists of fate awaited him in New York. Would he truly get back with Lotus?

 Uncover the truth

    Days passed after the incident and Lotus knew that things weren¡¯t as easy as they seemed. Most of it all, she wondered who the killer and what the intent was. Sarah had not offended anyone since they came to new York and even though there some traces she didn¡¯t want to suspect anyone.


    Lotus clutched her purse tightly as she made her way to work that morning. The heaviness in her heart was palpable and she couldn¡¯t deny the feat that settled in her mind. Maybe it was all a wrong idea for her toe to new York in the first ce.


    The streets of the city were buzzing with life, but all Lotus saw was a blur of faces, lost in her own thoughts.


    Arriving at the office, Lotus took a deep breath and tried topose herself. She entered the empty studio, greeted only by the sounds of her own footsteps echoing off the walls.


    She turned on the fluorescent lights, their harsh re shining down onto the makeup table. With a sigh, she began meticulously applying her makeup, trying to hide the weariness that clung to her eyes. This was the studio that Caleb had told her belonged to her, all her preparations were done in the studio before any shoot. His kind gestures were messing with her head and she didn¡¯t know if she was thinking right or not.


    As she finished touching up her lipstick, Lotus¡¯s mind wandered back to the elusive figures from her past, the ones responsible for breaking and hurting her and now.


    She furrowed her brow, feeling a knot of tension forming in her stomach. Who could bear such ill will towards Sarah? Could she be next ? Was this all a game? When she wasing to new york, she wanted a temporal escape from the shame and sorrow she felt while she plotted her revenge. Logically she could have excused herself from Caleb¡¯s life and her suspicion but Sarah was hurt and she really had to uncover what was hidden.


    Just as she was lost in thought, Lotus¡¯s phone chimed, jolting her back to reality. It was a message from her boss she was begining to suspect, Caleb, asking her toe to his office. Skepticism washed over her, intensifying the knot in her stomach. Caleb had been acting a little too friendlytely and it was messing with her head and she couldn¡¯t shake off the unease it caused her. After their little outing things have been more awkward, especially with the things flooding her mind.


    Taking a deep breath, Lotus hesitantly made her way to Caleb¡¯s office. The door creaked open, revealing a neatly organized space withrge windows overlooking the city skyline. Caleb looked up from hisputer, a slight smile forming on his lips.


    ¡°Ah, Lotus, d you came,¡± he said, his voice smooth and charming.


    Lotus tried to let go of her suspicions, giving him a polite smile. ¡°Of course, Caleb. You wanted to see me?¡±


    Caleb motioned for her to take a seat and closed the door behind her. He sat on the edge of his desk, leaning towards her as if divulging a secret. ¡°I heard about Sarah¡¯s passing,¡± he said, his tonepassionate. ¡°It¡¯s such a tragedy. How are you holding up?¡±


    Lotus¡¯s eyes narrowed, a sense of unease creeping back. She thought about how much Caleb had inserted himself into her lifetely, trying to be her confidant. She decided to y it cool, though, not wanting to tip her hand. ¡°I¡¯m coping as best as I can, Caleb. It¡¯s a shock, for sure. But I¡¯ll get over it, she is my sister after all.¡±


    Caleb nodded, his expressive eyes searching her face for any sign of vulnerability. ¡°If you ever need someone to talk to, you know I¡¯m here for you, right? I¡¯m not just your boss, I¡¯m also your friend.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lotus decided to confront her inner demons. ¡°Caleb, I appreciate your concern, but I¡¯m not quite ready to talk about it. I hope you understand.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s confident smile faltered for a brief moment before he regained hisposure. ¡°Of course, Lotus. Take all the time you need. I¡¯m just a text or call away if you change your mind.¡±


    Feeling a sudden surge of difort bubbling up inside her, Lotus quickly excused herself, barely hiding her relief. She walked out of Caleb¡¯s office, her mind in a whirlwind of thoughts. The encounter had only fueled her growing suspicion about her boss¡¯s true intentions.


    Unable to bear the weight of her emotions any longer, Lotus made a snap decision. She hurriedly gathered her belongings and walked towards the exit, ignoring the curious nces from her colleagues. She needed to escape. Everything was taking a toll on her. Must she be betrayed by the men in her life? Must the people in her life get hurt because of her?


    Outside the office building, the warmth of the morning sun enveloped her, offering a small respite from the chaos inside. Lotus felt a pang of guilt for leaving work without a proper exnation, but she knew she couldn¡¯t stay. Not now.


    Taking a deep breath, Lotus hailed a taxi and settled into the backseat. As the city sped by in a blur, her mind reyed her conversation with Caleb, searching for any expression she had missed when he asked about Sarah she couldn¡¯t help but notice a tiny hinge of guilt in his eyes. Not that she was certain of it but it was there.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lost in her thoughts, Lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel as if she was stepping into a deeper and darker mystery than she ever expected. One that made her skin crawl and her head constrict in pain. What was she going to do now?


    First she knew that Sarah¡¯s safety was the priority, all other things woulde. in secondary after that.. even her revenge n would have to wait, until she realizes what was truly going on.

 Rough day!

    Lotus adjusted her wig onest time before stepping out of the car outside Natasha¡¯s house. She took a deep breath to steady her nerves and walked up to the front door, mentally rehearsing her new alias, Linda, in her mind. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, her heart pounding against her chest.     Natasha, who knew Lotus as Linda, opened the door with a warm smile. ¡°Linda! You¡¯re here! Come in,e in!¡±


    Lotus smiled in return, grateful for Natasha¡¯s warm wee. ¡°Thank you, Natasha. It¡¯s so lovely to see you again.¡±


    Natasha led Lotus inside the cozy living room, filled with theforting chaos of children¡¯s toys andughter. ¡°Please, have a seat. I¡¯ll make some tea.¡±


    As Lotus settled down on the couch, she admired the room, her heart heavy with emotions. She had missed her children so much, but she had to keep her true identity hidden for their safety and fot her safety. It wasn¡¯t the easiest task to do but she had to to do it.


    Natasha returned with a tray of steaming tea cups and joined Lotus on the couch. ¡°So, Linda, tell me, how have you been?¡±


    Lotus took a sip of her tea, keeping herposure. ¡°Oh, you know, just the usual. Work, family, keeping busy.¡±


    ¡°Um, what of Sarah?¡± She asked and I a frown immediately formed on her face. For some reasons she knew that she couldn¡¯t lie to Natasha, she always had a way to get things out of her. Even though she had a new identity now, Natasha still had a way of making her feel vulnerable.


    ¡°Sarah was attacked. But she is presumed by all.¡± I said. ¡°I want it to be that way so none of us would be attacked again.¡±


    Natasha nodded.


    James and Jennie burst into the room, their smiles widening when they saw Lotus. ¡°Linda!¡± James eximed,unching himself into her arms.


    Lotus enveloped James in a warm hug, whispering in his ear, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, my sweet boy.¡±


    Jennie clung to Lotus¡¯s leg, her eyes shining with excitement. ¡°Will you y with us, Linda? Please?¡±


    Lotus ruffled Jennie¡¯s hair gently, tears threatening to spill. ¡°Of course, sweetheart. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    They spent hours ying games,ughing, and catching up on lost time. Lotus cherished every moment, but a heaviness settled in her heart, knowing that she couldn¡¯t reveal her true identity just yet.


    Late in the afternoon, Lotus excused herself to go to the hospital where Sarah was secretly being kept. The doctor, who she had trusted with her life, greeted her with a sympathetic smile. ¡°Linda, how can I help you today?¡±


    Lotus looked around to make sure they were alone. ¡°Doctor, I wanted to check on Sarah. Is she still stable?¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Yes, Linda, she is doing well. I understand your concern, but remember, no one must know she is still alive. It¡¯s crucial for her safety.¡±


    Lotus sighed, her expression pained. ¡°I know¡­ It¡¯s just so hard not being able to see her, to hold her.¡±


    The doctor ced aforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°You have made incredible sacrifices for her, Linda. Sarah is lucky to have you as her sister¡±


    With a heavy heart, Lotus said her goodbyes and headed back to her house, her mind filled with memories of her children¡¯sughter, and the pain of keeping her true identity hidden.


    ¡ª¨C


    Lotus slowly made her way down the bustling streets, her heart heavy with an overwhelming sense of mncholy. With each step, her mind wandered back to Peter and the way he had lovingly held her hand just a few months back ago. The memory brought tears to her eyes. She missed him desperately, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Feeling the weight of her emotions crushing her spirit, she decided to seek sce in thefort of a local bar. As she pushed open the door, the inviting warmth and the lively chatter enveloped her like a reassuring embrace. It was a weed respite, a temporary haven away from the suffocating sadness that had gued her.


    Lotus took a seat at the bar, ordering herself a drink to take the edge off her sorrow. The mncholic tunes ying softly in the background seemed to echo her emotions, resonating with the depths of her longing. She allowed herself to be consumed by the ambiance, absentmindedly gazing into the depths of her ss.


    ¡°Rough day, huh?¡±


    Startled, Lotus looked up to find an older gentleman seated next to her, a sympathetic smile etched upon his weathered face. She nodded, her eyes filled with unshed tears.


    ¡°Care to share what¡¯s got you down?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lotus found herself opening up to the stranger, pouring out her heartaches and woes as if he were an old friend. He listened intently, his warm eyes reflecting a genuine empathy that she desperately craved.


    ¡°I understand what it¡¯s like to miss someone¡­ to long for their presence,¡± he said softly, his voiceced with a depth of understanding. ¡°But sometimes, the best thing we can do is to let them go.¡±


    Lotus wiped away a tear, her heart aching at the thought of letting go. ¡°But what if I can¡¯t?


    The man chuckled lightly, his eyes sparkling with wisdom. ¡°Ah, my dear, that¡¯s the beauty and tragedy of life. We can¡¯t always control the oues, but we can control how we react to them. Sometimes, we find sce in epting the things we cannot change.¡±


    As the night wore on, Lotus found herself engaged in countless conversations with a myriad of individuals who had found sce in the dimly lit bar. Each person who crossed her path, brought their own story, their own pain, and their own sense of longing.


    In the midst of everything, Lotus discovered sce, even if it was only temporary. Theughter and shared woes filled the emptiness within her, if only for a moment. The bar became a ce where strangers became confidants, and conversations danced with an effortless charm.

 He鈥檚 a killer

    Lotus sat nervously in Caleb¡¯s office, her gaze fixed on the mahogany desk that separated her from her boss. Caleb was a tall, charismatic man with piercing blue eyes and a well-groomed beard. He exuded power and authority, which made her a bit inferior since she started working with him. But with her new discoveries she was begining to find him suspicious.


    They had been working since morning, arranging the documents and files of models that have applied to be branded. Lotus found the list outrageous and wondered what they found so interesting. To her, it was just a waste of time and a danger zone.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that the shooting of Sarah was because she was a model in thispany. Lotus had still not shared to anyone about her discoveries, not even Natasha. Even though she knew that she was keeping her identities fro Natasha, lotus could vouch that Natasha would always offer ways to help. Lotus would ne forever grateful to the woman for making sure that she didn¡¯t abort the twins. Talking about the twins they have grown quite big and more attractive. Lotus wtached them from afar, tears welling up in her eyes every damn time she watched them ying happily. She wanted to be by their side, teaching them how to buld castles the sand. She would have never imagined that she wouldn¡¯t be with Peter at the point she was. It was like a dream that was still a dream to her but a bigger reality. He was probably somewhere, tying the knots with She.


    That sly bitch. Right from the First time lotus saw her she knew that She was up to bo good. She was all over Lotus when they were dating.


    And now lotus couldn¡¯t help but feel that it might have been their n to humiliate her and make Peter deceieve her that he was in love with her.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Hearing those words from Peter filled her with so much hope that she couldn¡¯t believe that the gone just as her marriage had dissipated in the air.


    ¡°So, Lotus,¡± Caleb began, leaning back in his leather chair with a smug smile. Lotus blinked ,ing back to reality. ¡°I have someone I want you to meet.¡±


    Lotus bit her lip, her heart pounding. She couldn¡¯t afford to get any closer to Caleb, not after what happened to Sarah. Her dear friend and after fake sister. Lotus had faked her death in order to keep her safe from whatever danger lurked in Caleb¡¯s shadow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Caleb,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I need more time to process everything that¡¯s happened. I can¡¯t just move on like nothing ever happened. I am still driving Sarah and you know that.¡±


    Caleb¡¯s smile faltered for a moment before he leaned forward, his voice taking on a gentle tone. ¡°Lotus, I understand your pain and grief, but you can¡¯t let it consume you. Life goes on, and I believe I have an opportunity that can help you through this.¡±


    Lotus clenched her fists, fighting back tears. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, Caleb. I need time to heal.¡±


    As Lotus made her way home that evening, she decided to stop at a nearby coffee shop for a moment of sce. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee enveloped her as she settled into a plush armchair, seeking refuge from the swirling emotions that threatened to overwhelm her.


    As she sipped hertte, a woman with wavy auburn hair walked into the coffee shop. The woman¡¯s eyes widened in recognition as she spotted Lotus, a mix of concern and urgency etched on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re Caleb¡¯s new model, aren¡¯t you?¡± the woman asked, approaching Lotus cautiously.


    Lotus nodded, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Yes, I am. And who might you be?¡±


    The woman hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°My name is Reba. I used to work for Caleb, but I left after I discovered some unsettling things about him. Lotus, you need to be careful. Caleb is not to be trusted.¡±


    Lotus raised an eyebrow, a mix of disbelief and intrigue coloring her features. ¡°Why should I believe you, Reba? What makes you think Caleb is capable of such things?¡±


    Reba leaned in, her voice lowered to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°I¡¯ve seen things, Lotus. People disappearing without a trace, rumors of shady dealings with dangerous figures. Caleb may seem charming, but beneath that facade lies a killer.¡±


    Lotus felt a chill run down her spine. The revtion threatened to shatter the little stability she had left. ¡°I appreciate your concern, Reba. But until I have solid evidence, I can¡¯t simply believe such usations.¡±


    Reba nodded, understanding evident in her eyes. ¡°I understand. Just promise me you¡¯ll keep your guard up and trust your instincts.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lotus nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep in touch.¡±


    After bidding Reba farewell, Lotus drove home, her mind racing with conflicting thoughts. Uncertainty followed her like a shadow, intensifying when she noticed a ck car trailing her along the dimly lit streets. Panic washed over her as she realized she was being followed.


    Her heart pounding in her chest, Lotus weighed her options. Should she confront her pursuers? Should she call the police? Fear clouded her mind, making it difficult to think clearly.


    As she turned onto a deserted road, the ck car sped up, closing the distance between them. In a moment of desperation, Lotus made a sharp turn into a hidden alley, hoping to shake off her pursuers. But the ck car followed, its presence looming like a sinister omen.


    Gritting her teeth, Lotus focused on her driving skills, maneuvering through the narrow alleyways with a sense of urgency. Beads of sweat formed on her brow as she tried to shake off the ck car. But no matter how hard she tried, it clung to her like a relentless predator.


    But after she lost trace of it. Packing in a corner of the road to catch her breath as she wondered what was going on.

 Your days are numbered

    The next days flew by into the wind and Lotus found herself working strenuously. Everyone at the office sympathized with her concerning Sarah but she couldn¡¯t help the feeling that some of them were aplices so she distanced herself from virtually all of them.


    Within the next few days, Caleb had been taking her fo external shoots and meeting. she was begining to find it annoying but to keep her real intentions under cover, Lotus had to just go with it damning the consequences because she knew exactly what she was doing.


    ******


    Lotus awoke feeling the weight of exhaustion and sickness weighing her down. She groaned as she reached for her cellphone on the nightstand, her head pounding with each movement. She knew she couldn¡¯t make it to work today, not in this state. She knew that she had a shoot scheduled for the day but she would be forced to cancel it. She typed out a quick text to Caleb, informing him of her absence and hit send.


    Minutester Caleb¡¯s call fired her phone screen up.


    ¡°What do you mean you wouldn¡¯t be able toe today?¡± He barked on the other end, his sharp voice shocking her and she wondered if she was next in his grave ns.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am sick Caleb. I can¡¯t make it today.¡±


    ¡°Really? You are putting thepanies image at risk because of your health?!¡±


    ¡°Caleb! I¡¯d mind you watch the tone. You have other models that can fit in for me today. But today I am out!¡±


    She cut the call feeling her blood boil, how insensitive can he be. She hated that he wanted to control everything she did, she hated that she had to put up with him because she wanted to find out answers and demand justice for Sarah. Anger made her blood boil and her headache increased.


    Men were such vile and wicked people. Their aims were all the same. She had nevere in contact with a man who is real, not even her father. She hated them all and she would make sure she pays them back for everything they have done to her.


    ¡ª¨C


    The next few days went by in a sh. Lotus requested more time to recover and Caleb grudgingly epted, which was after she had promised against her wish to make it up to him when she resumes.


    She whiled the day, binge watching her favourite TV series. She took that as a way to escape the gnawing in her heart. She came to new York to get revenge but It seemed she was going through her own trail and it only made her very broken and sad. But she knew that one day she would pay them all back.


    As the day wore on, Lotus felt a nagging worry. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Determined to distract herself, she decided to pay a visit to the hospital where her dear friend Sarah was being hidden away in secret.


    Lotus arrived at the medical facility, her heartbeat quickening with anticipation and fear. She knew she needed to keep Sarah¡¯s existence a secret, even from those who were trying to harm her. She slipped into the room where Sarah was hidden, making sure the coast was clear before closing and locking the door behind her.


    Sarah, weak and frail, looked up with a weak smile as she saw Lotus enter. ¡°Lotus, you shouldn¡¯t havee. It¡¯s too dangerous for you here,¡± she whispered, concern etched in her tired eyes.


    Lotus sat down beside her friend, concern etched on her own face. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stay away, Sarah. You were there for me when my world fell apart. I won¡¯t abandon you now,¡± she whispered back, her voice filled with determination and loyalty.


    Sarah reached out and held Lotus¡¯s hand, gratitude shining in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, my dear friend. You have always been there for me, through every storm. I don¡¯t know how I could ever repay you for your kindness.¡±


    Lotus smiled softly, her heart swelling with emotion. ¡°You don¡¯t need to repay me, Sarah. True friendship doesn¡¯te with expectations. I am just grateful to have you in my life.¡±


    They spent the next hour lost in conversation, sharing memories andughter, momentarily forgetting the danger that loomed just beyond the hospital walls. Sarah¡¯s frailty seemed to fade away as she leaned on the strength and love Lotus provided.


    Reluctantly, Lotus stood up, realizing it was time to leave. She pressed a gentle kiss on Sarah¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stay strong, my friend. I promise to protect you, no matter what.¡±


    As Lotus made her way home, her mind still full of her friend, she noticed a crumpled piece of paper on her doorstep. Her heart skipped a beat as she picked it up, reading the chilling words scrawled across it ¨C ¡°Your days are numbered.¡±


    Fear and panic gripped Lotus, her hands trembling as she clutched the note. She knew she couldn¡¯t let the killers get to Sarah. She had to find a way to stop them.


    ****


    A group of assassins wearing ck masks gathered . Their leader, a shadowy figure, speaks with a low, menacing voice. ¡°Lotus must pay for her interference. She is a threat that cannot be taken lightly.¡±


    One of the assassins, a tall and muscr man, steps forward. ¡°We need to strike her when she least expects it. Let¡¯s attack her weakness, her vulnerability.¡±


    Another assassin, a woman with icy blue eyes, nods in agreement. ¡°She values her friendships. We could use that against her. Let¡¯s make her believe that everyone she holds dear will suffer.¡±


    The leader smirks, his voice dripping with malice. ¡°Excellent, my loyal servants. We shall bring her to her knees and make her beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it is going to be that easy? Remember that our first attack on Sarah didn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°I am sure this will work! it has to be.¡±

 Win her back again

    Peter and his men had set out for New York. The news of his departure startled the whole of San Francisco. Though the news wasn¡¯t stated trust the media to get whatever information they wanted without even having to lift a limb. Some of them would actually have to go through all the troubles for some peace of information that wasn¡¯t even worth one¡¯s time.


    Peter, this time was clear of his ns. He recalled his discussion with Elvis.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Do you think she would just open her arms to you? Are you ready for your imminent rejection?¡± Elvis asked, his brow challenging his friend and an amused smirk on his face.


    Peter straightened his gait, staring at his hardened reflection in the mirror. His eye held a certain determination that killed any ounce of fear or weakness. He had sumbed to that way and it onlynded him into his failed and broken rtionship. And this time, he was going to set the wrongs right.


    ¡°When did I ever I am not ready for a challenge?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elvis crossed his hands, ready to push further. ¡°What if there is another man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where my charmes in. Besides, I am not expecting her to open her arms to me again. I am going to win her back ¡±


    ¡°I hope you do.¡± Elvis patted his back. ¡°I¡¯ll arrive a weekter, still have to get my things straight here.¡±


    Peter understood. Elvis couldn¡¯t follow him immediately, despite how badly Peter wanted him to. If not for anything, for support. A support that he was currently relying on, even though he wasn¡¯t real to himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Peter sat in his seat on the airne, excitement and determination bubbling within him. This trip to New York was his chance to make things right, to mend the broken pieces of his past, and win back the love of his life, Lotus. As the ne touched down on the tarmac, a sleek ck car pulled up beside it, waiting to whisk him away to his destination.


    Stepping out of the car, Peter gazed up at the grand hotel that stood before him. It exuded luxury and sophistication, a fitting ce for a man of his stature. He checked in, his mind swirling with thoughts of the days ahead. He had already instructed his men to keep a close eye on Lotus, to keep track of her movements in case she resurfaced in New York.


    Exhausted from his journey, Peter sank into the plush bed in his hotel room. Unable to sleep, he reached for his phone and dialed a number, his voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Make sure you let me know immediately if you spot her, no matter where she is,¡± hemanded his men before hanging up. With that, he drifted off into an uneasy sleep, his dreams filled with images of Lotus and the promises he hoped to keep.


    The following morning, Peter awoke to the bright cityscape of New York outside his window. Today was a new day, a fresh start for him. He smoothed his suit, reminding himself that sess was within reach.


    That evening, Peter found himself at a billionaire¡¯s party, the room buzzing with the whispers of the elite. He sipped his drink, scanning the crowd for familiar faces. Amidst the sea of strangers, his eyes fell upon a man who seemed to be making his way towards him. The man introduced himself as Caleb, a fellow billionaire. For some inexplicable reason, Peter felt an immediate dislike for him. However, he knew better than to let his emotions cloud his judgment.


    Caleb, a cunning man with a hidden agenda, had spotted Peter from across the room. He approached him, a smile stered on his face, and extended his hand. ¡°Peter, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯ve heard so much about your sess,¡± Caleb said, his voice dripping with false sincerity.


    Peter forced a smile, shaking Caleb¡¯s hand. ¡°Likewise, Caleb. It¡¯s always nice to meet fellow business magnates.¡±


    As they engaged in idle chitchat, Peter couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Caleb had an ulterior motive. His instincts had rarely been wrong, and they were telling him that there was more to this encounter than met the eye.


    But thest thing he wanted was to be involved in any social ruckus, his major aim was to get Lotus back and Caleb wasn¡¯t part of the list.


    ¡ª-


    George had been standing outside the party. Seeing Peter in New York made his blood boil.


    ¡°What do you think of Peter?¡± Caleb asked George in hushed tones, leading him to a secluded veranda overlooking the city skyline.


    ¡°He¡¯s a formidable opponent, one that I wouldn¡¯t think twice before I kill,¡± George replied, a malicious glint in his eyes. ¡°His rise to power has been swift and relentless. He loves to take what¡¯s mine.¡±.


    Caleb nodded in agreement, his mind buzzing with vengeful thoughts. ¡°We must find a way to take him down, George. He stands in the way of our sess and also your way of getting Lotus back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I need to get back to my room. there are some things I need to show you.¡±


    On getting to George¡¯s room, the two men sat behind their desks.


    Together, they hatched a n, their voices barely above a whisper. The details wereid out, and the pieces of the chessboard carefully maneuvered to ensure Peter¡¯s downfall and George¡¯s chances of getting back with Lotus. The stakes were high, and the duo knew that failure was not an option. George had lost to Peter in the past and he didn¡¯t want to lose to him again.


    ¡°What would you do when you first get her?¡±


    ¡°Keep her to myself,¡± George said, his voice thick.


    ¡°Lotus isn¡¯t a weakling and you know that. Well, she doesn¡¯t have underground men that protect her all the time. I¡¯ll make her mine even though I use force. I don¡¯t care, but she would remain mine!¡±

 Brand promoter

    Peter sat at the head of the long, mahogany table in his luxurious office, surrounded by his board of directors. The room was filled with the scent of leather and power, a testament to Peter¡¯s sess as a businessman. Even as he just arrived in New York he was already securing contracts. The directors leaned forward, their faces serious and stern.


    ¡°We need a brand influencer, Peter,¡± one of the directors stated firmly, breaking the silence that hung heavy in the room. ¡°Ourpetitors are miles ahead in terms of marketing strategies. We need to step up our game if we want to stay relevant.¡±


    Peter sighed, running a hand through his thick, salt-and-pepper hair. He had never been a fan of influencers. The idea of paying someone to promote hispany¡¯s products felt disingenuous and forced. Just that it was needed and he needed one to put hispany out there. He knew that in this digital age, influencers held a significant sway over consumer behavior.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Peter replied, exasperated. ¡°I just don¡¯t see the point. We¡¯ve built thispany from the ground up, and now we¡¯re supposed to rely on some young social media sensation to take us to the next level?¡±


    The directors exchanged uneasy nces, unsure of how to convince their stubborn CEO. They had worked with Peter for years, witnessing first-hand his unwavering determination and strong aversion to change. They were even more surprised when he agreed toe to New York.


    Just as the meeting seemed to be dragging on, a thought shed through Peter¡¯s mind. ¡°Wait,¡± he said, cing his hands on the table, palms down. ¡°I remember seeing someone at the partyst week, Caleb, I think his name was. They introduced him as a major brand influencer in New York.¡±


    A murmur of agreement rippled through the room. Peter had a memory like a steel trap, his mind cataloging every detail. He remembered the sinister look on Caleb¡¯s face, and he knew there was something about Caleb that was unsettling. The directors saw their chance and seized it.


    ¡°Caleb, yes! He¡¯s one of the most sought-after influencers in the industry,¡± one of them said enthusiastically. ¡°If we could get him on board, it would make a significant difference to our business.¡±


    Peter hesitated, his distaste for influencers still lingering in his mind. But he couldn¡¯t deny the logic of their argument. If Caleb could truly boost theirpany¡¯s reach and visibility, it was worth considering. Reluctantly, he made up his mind.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Peter said, finally giving in. ¡°Arrange a meeting with Caleb. Let¡¯s see what he has to offer.¡±


    The next day, Peter anxiously awaited Caleb¡¯s arrival. He paced back and forth in his office, his eyes fixed on the digital clock on his desk. A sleek ck car pulled into thepany¡¯s parking lot, catching his attention. Peter peeked through the blinds, curious to see if it was Caleb.


    Sure enough, a tall figure emerged from the car and climbed the stone steps leading to the entrance. It was Caleb, dressed impably in a tailored suit, with an air of confidence that exuded from him.


    Momentster, Caleb strode into Peter¡¯s office, a smile ying at the corners of his lips. Peter stiffened his dislike for the man resurfaced. But he knew that he had to put his personal feelings aside for the sake of hispany. Not when George was hot on his trails.


    ¡°Good morning, Peter,¡± Caleb greeted, extending his hand for a firm handshake.


    Peter reluctantly shook his hand, his eyes narrowing ever so slightly. ¡°Good morning, Caleb. Please, have a seat.¡±


    They settled in the plush chairs on opposite sides of therge desk, Peter studying Caleb carefully. Despite his reservations, he had to admit that there was an undeniable maism about the young man.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    They delved into a lengthy discussion, weighing the merits of various models and campaigns. Caleb listened attentively, his eyes shining with enthusiasm as he shared his insights and experiences.


    ¡°I have the perfect model for your brand,¡± Caleb finally said, breaking through the thick cloud of skepticism that had settled around Peter. ¡°She¡¯s stunning, charismatic, and has a massive following on social media. With her as the face of yourpany, you¡¯ll see a significant boost in sales and brand recognition.¡±


    Peter leaned back in his chair, taking a sip of his cold martini. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of excitement at the prospect of a sessful coboration. Perhaps Caleb wasn¡¯t just another shallow influencer after all.


    ¡°I appreciate your expertise, Caleb,¡± Peter said, his voice tinged with lingering doubt. ¡°But forgive me if I¡¯m a bit skeptical. I¡¯ve seen many influencerse and go, promising the moon and delivering nothing. How can I trust that your model will make a difference? And how am I sure that your models don¡¯t reap their clients?¡±


    Caleb leaned forward, a confident gleam in his eyes. ¡°Peter, I understand your reservations. But trust me when I say that working with me will be a game-changer for yourpany. I¡¯ve built my reputation on delivering results, and I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Peter stared at Caleb, weighing his words carefully. The man exuded an air of self-assurance that was hard to overlook. Perhaps it was time for Peter to put aside his preconceived notions and embrace the ever-evolvingndscape of marketing.


    ¡°Alright, Caleb. Bring your best model to meet with my team tomorrow,¡± Peter said, a flicker of hope igniting within him. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you truly have what it takes to take mypany to another level.¡±


    Caleb smiled, standing up from his chair. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed, Peter. Tomorrow will be the start of an incredible partnership.¡±


    As Caleb exited Peter¡¯s office, leaving the CEO lost in his thoughts, Peter reached for his phone and dialed a number. He was mobilizing his resources, determined to keep a watchful eye on Caleb¡¯s activities. He couldn¡¯t afford to be blindsided, not in this cutthroat world of business.


    That night, as the moon cast its ethereal glow over the city, Peter stood on the balcony of his penthouse, contemting the events that were about to unfold. He sipped his martini, the cold liquid soothing his troubled mind.


    He called in his trusted men, giving them clear instructions to keep a close eye on Caleb, to monitor his every move. From the shadows, his men saluted and disappeared into the night, ready to execute their mission with precision.


    As the night grew darker, Peter found himself wondering if Caleb could truly be the catalyst hispany needed. Only time will tell. In the depths of his mind, a faint glimmer of hope finally emerged. Then his mind went down again at the thought of Lotus. He would turn the whole New York upside down to find her.

 Drawn to her

    Peter sat at his desk in his office, plowing through a mountain of paperwork. The day had been long and filled with endless meetings, leaving him drained and longing for a breath of fresh air. As he was about to take a break, the office door swung open, and in walked Caleb with a stunning woman by his side.


    Peter¡¯s jaw dropped as his eyes met hers, captivated by her ethereal beauty. There was something about her that seemed so familiar as if they had crossed paths in another life. Caleb¡¯s voice broke the trance, introducing the woman as Linda, the new model.


    ¡°Peter, meet Linda,¡± Caleb said with a wide grin. ¡°She¡¯s going to be our star for the uing photoshoot.¡±


    Peter blinked, momentarily lost for words. ¡°Nice to meet you, Linda. I hope you enjoy working with us.¡±


    Linda shed him a warm smile, her eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m excited to be a part of this team.¡±


    As the conversation flowed, Peter couldn¡¯t help but notice how effortlessly Linda blended in. She had a maic presence that drew everyone¡¯s attention, and soon the office was alive with chatter andughter.


    Time seemed to slip away with each passing moment, and before Peter knew it, the day had faded into the evening. It was time for the much-awaited photoshoot. As Peter watched Linda prepare for the shoot, he found it nearly impossible to tear his gaze away from her graceful movements and radiant smile. He felt something stir deep within him, a connection he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on.


    ¡°Alright, Linda, you¡¯re doing great!¡± Caleb encouraged, snapping Peter out of his daze. ¡°Now, let¡¯s try that pose again.¡±


    The camera clicked and shes filled the room, capturing Linda¡¯s beauty in every frame. Peter busied himself behind the scenes, ensuring the shoot went smoothly. But his eyes kept wandering back to Linda, her allure bing more irresistible with each passing moment.


    Finally, the shoot came to an end, and Caleb escorted Linda out of the studio. Peter felt an inexplicable pang of disappointment as they left, a yearning to spend more time with her. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that their connection was something special.


    George brooded in his dark and ominous office. His face twisted with displeasure as he checked his phone, clearly agitated by the news he received. He bellowed in fury, startling the man standing before him.


    ¡°You imbecile!¡± George thundered, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°I entrusted you with the task of capturing Lotus, and you have failed me once again! Do you have any idea what this means?¡±


    The man cowered under George¡¯s piercing gaze, beads of sweat trickling down his brow. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± he stammered, his voice trembling. ¡°We tried our best, but she remains elusive.¡±


    George smirked cruelly, the glint of malice in his eyes sending shivers down the man¡¯s spine. ¡°Best? Ha! Your best clearly isn¡¯t good enough. You have three days, and if you fail me again, you¡¯ll wish you were never born.¡±


    With a dismissive wave of his hand, George dismissed the man, leaving him trembling in fear. As the door closed behind him, George leaned back in his chair, plotting his next move. He knew he couldn¡¯t let Lotus slip through his fingers ¨C his ns depended on her capture.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Peter sat in his dimly lit room, his mind consumed by thoughts of the intriguing model he had met earlier that afternoon. There was something about her that captivated him, an air of mystery that he couldn¡¯t shake off. He knew he had to find out more about her.


    With a determined look on his face, Peter picked up his phone and dialed a number, his fingers tapping impatiently on the desk. After a few rings, a voice answered on the other end.


    ¡°Hello?¡± came the voice, slightly muffled by background noise.


    ¡°John, it¡¯s Peter. I need you and the team to do some digging for me,¡± Peter said, his tone serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, boss?¡± John replied, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°I met someone today, a model. There¡¯s something about her that I can¡¯t quite put my finger on. I want you to find out everything you can about her. Her name, her background, her connections. I need to know who she really is,¡± Peter exined, his voice filled with determination.


    ¡°Consider it done, boss. We¡¯ll get right on it,¡± John assured him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Peter ended the call and leaned back in his chair, his mind racing with anticipation. He knew John and his team were the best in the business, and he hadplete faith in their abilities. He had used them for years now and he found their work and service top-notch. For some reason he found the model somewhat like Lotus, the reason he couldn¡¯t put his hands on it..


    Days turned into weeks as John and his team tirelessly worked to gather information about the model. They interviewed photographers, fashion designers, and anyone who had crossed paths with her. The more they dug, the more intrigued they became.


    One evening, Peter received a call from John. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve got some interesting information for you,¡± John said, his voice filled with excitement.


    ¡°Tell me everything,¡± Peter replied eagerly.


    ¡°Her name is Linda. She¡¯s rtively new to the modeling scene and new to New York but has already made quite a ssh. She¡¯s known for her striking beauty and unique style. However, there¡¯s very little information about her personal life. She keeps to herself, rarely seen at parties or events, she has a sister named Sarah¡± John revealed.


    Peter listened intently, his curiosity growing with each word. ¡°What else have you found?¡±


    The fact that she just moved to New York made him think of things that couldn¡¯t be true. She wasn¡¯t Lotus. And Sarah?


    Peter cut the call, trying to digest what I had heard.


    Peter called John once again, eager for an update. ¡°John, what have you found?¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve uncovered something interesting. It seems Linda has a secret past, one she¡¯s been desperately trying to hide,¡± John revealed.


    Peter leaned forward, his heart pounding with anticipation. ¡°Tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°It appears that she didn¡¯t have any record in Los Angeles like she imed.. she is hiding something, but we aren¡¯t sure of it.¡±


    ¡°Keep digging.¡±


    ¡°Linda, what is it that makes me drawn to you? Like I have known. You before?¡± He asked no one in particr.

 New client!

    Lotus¡¯s heart raced as she made her way home, her mind still reeling from the unexpected encounter with Peter. It had been years since their divorce, and the surgery she had undergone had altered her appearance enough that he couldn¡¯t recognize her. But the memories of how he had treated her during their marriage still left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    But she didn¡¯t deny the stinging feeling in her heart, seeing She by his side. What was she expecting? They were divorced and he didn¡¯t love her, he wanted absolutely nothing to do with her and he made that very clear when he divorced her and started preparing for a marriage with She. Despite how bad it felt it was still the bitter truth he was not hers anymore and she should have no business thinking about him but at the same time she could not stop herself from thinking about the lovely memories they once shared.


    She entered her apartment and headed straight for the kitchen. She grabbed a cold drink from the refrigerator, the condensation leaving droplets on her trembling hand. Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and tried to calm her racing thoughts. She needed to let go of the anger that had resurfaced and find a way to move forward.


    Feeling drained, Lotus decided to take a nap, hoping that some rest would help clear her mind. As shey in bed, her thoughts drifted back to the encounter with Peter. The way he had dismissed her, as if their past meant nothing, ignited a fire within her. She had worked so hard to rebuild her life after their divorce, and she refused to let him diminish her worth.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When she woke up, she felt slightly refreshed but still unsettled. Remembering that Caleb, had asked her to meet him at thepany, she quickly got ready and made her way there.


    Her suspicions were still there concerning Caleb and his involvement in some wicked activities but she didn¡¯t have proof and it seems like he was now being more discreet and hiding or evidences that might lead to suggesting his involvement in those activities. But she would not give up until you to find out who was behind the shooting of Syria Caleb or someone else out there in the dark nning and plotting on his next target and she would not let him achieve his aim she will surely find him out


    As she entered Caleb¡¯s office, she found him engrossed in his work.


    ¡°Hey ¡± Lotus greeted, her voice filled with a mix of frustration and curiosity. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me we were meeting Peter today?¡±


    Caleb looked up, confusion evident on his face. ¡°Peter? We weren¡¯t meeting Peter. He¡¯s just a normal client.¡±


    Lotus sighed, realizing that no one at thepany knew about her past with Peter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Caleb. I thought¡­ never mind. What did you want to talk about?¡±


    Caleb motioned for her to take a seat, his expression serious. ¡°Lotus, I wanted to introduce you to another client. He¡¯s interested in coborating with us on a new project. I think your expertise would be invaluable.¡±


    Lotus listened attentively, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Tell me more about this client.¡±


    Caleb leaned back in his chair, a thoughtful look on his face. ¡°His name is Daniel Anderson. He¡¯s a renowned architect, known for his innovative designs. He¡¯s looking for a team to bring his vision to life, and I believe you have the skills to make it happen.¡±


    Hearing that this client was interested in architecture Lotus¡¯ interest immediately went high and she wanted to meet him as soon as possible to get things done it will also be of great pleasure for her to model for an architecturepany something that she had always wanted to do but didn¡¯t have the chance to.


    Lotus nodded, her interest growing. ¡°I would love to meet him, Caleb. When can we arrange a meeting?¡±


    Caleb smiled, relieved that Lotus was willing to give this opportunity a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll set up a meeting for next week. In the meantime, I want you to gather some ideas and concepts that you think would align with Daniel¡¯s vision. Show him what you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    Lotus left thepany feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. The encounter with Peter had shaken her, but the prospect of working with a renowned architect like Daniel Anderson filled her with renewed hope. She needed to clear her head, so she decided to head back home.


    As she walked through the bustling streets, her mind buzzed with thoughts of the uing meeting. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this coboration could be the turning point in her career. Deep down, she knew she had the talent and determination to seed, but sometimes life threw unexpected obstacles in her path.


    Lost in her thoughts, Lotus arrived at her apartment building. She took the elevator to her floor, her mind still consumed with the day¡¯s events. Opening her apartment door, she stepped inside and closed it behind her, finally finding a moment of solitude.


    The silence enveloped her, and she took a deep breath, allowing the weight of the day to settle. She knew she needed to clear her head, to let go of the anger and frustration that had resurfaced. Only then could she fully embrace the opportunities thaty ahead.


    With a determined resolve, Lotus decided to take the evening to focus on herself. She brewed a cup of herbal tea, its aroma soothing her senses. Sitting by the window, she watched as the city lights twinkled in the distance, a reminder that life was full of possibilities.


    As the night wore on, Lotus found herself slowly letting go of the anger that had consumed her earlier. She realized that she had the power to shape her own destiny, to rise above the past and create a future filled with happiness and sess.


    With a renewed sense of purpose, Lotus made a promise to herself. She would face whatever challenges came her way, armed with determination and resilience. The encounter with Peter had reminded her of the strength she possessed, and she was ready to embrace the opportunities that awaited her.


    But paramountly she knew that the only thing on her mind at this point was to be very high and get back at everyone who hurt her in the past.

 Being attacked

    George paced back and forth in his spacious office, the dimly lit room creating an aura of mystery. He nced at his reflection in the ss walls, adjusting his tie with an air of precision. The next day was the billionaire party, an event notorious for its opulence and indulgence. With a sly smile, he dialed a number on his phone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Hey, Joy,¡± he said, his voice smooth as silk. ¡°I need an escort for tonight, someone who can make heads turn and hearts skip a beat.¡±


    Joy, his trusted aplice, chuckled on the other side of the line. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, George. I¡¯ve got you covered. I¡¯ll contact Caleb¡¯spany, and you¡¯ll have the best model by your side.¡±


    Satisfied, George ended the call and leaned back in his leather chair. The thought of enchantingpany for the evening made him feel invincible. After all, what could possibly go wrong?


    As the sky darkened and stars twinkled overhead, George decided to take a detour before heading home. He strolled into the lively Bar, where his men were already enjoying their evening drinks. An atmosphere ofughter and camaraderie filled the air, encapsting the essence of their bond.


    ¡°George! What brings you here tonight?¡± one of his men eximed, raising his ss.


    ¡°Just thought I¡¯d join youds for a while,¡± George replied, slipping onto a barstool. ¡°Gotta enjoy life¡¯s pleasures, you know?¡±


    They chatted andughed, indulging in stories of their daring exploits and reminiscing about past triumphs. The bar hummed with the energy of their camaraderie. However, as the night wore on, an ominous silence fell upon the room.


    Suddenly, a gunshot pierced through the air, instantly shattering the tranquility. Chaos reigned supreme as George¡¯s men scrambled for cover, instinctively protecting their leader. Bullets whizzed past, leaving scorch marks on the wooden bar and forcing the patrons to duck for cover.


    ¡°George! We¡¯re being attacked!¡± cried one of his men, fearcing his voice. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Pressing his back against the bar, George assessed the situation. His enemies hadunched a surprise assault, hoping to catch him off guard. But George Gentry was no ordinary man; he was a cunning viin, always one step ahead.


    ¡°Get to the back exit! We must escape!¡± George bellowed, his voice cutting through the chaos. ¡°Leave these wesklings behind; we¡¯ll settle our score another day!¡±


    Swiftly, with a n forming in his mind, George led his men towards the concealed exit. The air was thick with tension, each step filled with a mix of anxiety and determination. They evaded gunfire, relying on their well-honed instincts to stay one step ahead.


    Finally reaching the back alley, they regrouped, panting from the adrenaline-fueled chaos they had just survived. George wiped sweat from his brow, his steely gaze unwavering.


    ¡°We may have escaped tonight, my friends,¡± George said, his voiceced with defiance, ¡°but mark my words, they will pay for this audacity. They underestimated us, and now they¡¯ll learn the consequences.¡±


    ¡­..


    Lotus¡¯s father, paced back and forth in his opulent office, his face etched with worry and guilt. The weight of his failure to protect his daughter gnawed at his conscience, consuming him with every passing day. He knew he had to act, to find Lotus and bring her back.


    The two men that he trusted to find Lotus has note back with any good news and it bothered him that is only daughter that reminded him of his beloved wife would slip out of his hands before he even recognises that she is gone.


    With determined resolve, he called upon his loyal soldiers, men who had served him faithfully for years.


    ¡°Bring me my men,¡± hemanded, his voice carrying a mix of desperation and determination. ¡°We¡¯re going to New York to find my daughter.¡±


    The soldiers, attuned to their leader¡¯s tones, swiftly assembled in Mr. Anderson¡¯s office. They stood in a neat line, their expressions mirroring the seriousness of the task at hand.


    ¡°Men,¡± He began, his voice steady but tinged with sadness. ¡°I have failed my daughter. But I will not let her suffer in the hands of those who took her away. We will find her, and we will bring her back home. This is our mission. In the past I filled her and treated her like a scum and now that her husband had divorce her I need to get her back.¡±


    A chorus of resolute ¡°Yes, sir¡± echoed through the room, each soldier pledging their unwavering loyalty to their leader. They understood the weight of their duty and the significance of their quest.


    One soldier, Sergeant Thompson, stepped forward, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°Sir, we understand your determination. But New York is a vast city, a needle in a haystack. How do we even start?¡±


    Lotus father paused, his gaze fixated on a photograph of Lotus ced on his desk. He ran a hand through his graying hair, the lines on his aged face deepening. ¡°My daughter¡¯s captors are powerful and well-connected,¡± he replied, his voice filled with anguish. ¡°But I have resources too. We will gather intelligence, gather every lead, and follow it until we find her. No matter the cost.¡±


    The soldiers nodded solemnly, their faces masked with unwavering resolve. They had seen their leader triumph against insurmountable odds, and they believed in his abilities.


    ¡°Perhaps we can reach out to some informants in New York,¡± suggested Private Edwards, his voice steady as he pitched his idea. ¡°They might have heard something or seen something that could point us in the right direction.¡±


    Mr. Kent nodded, grateful for the suggestion. ¡°Good thinking, Private Edwards. Coordinate with our contacts, gather any information you can. We need to be careful, though. Our enemies are cunning. Any misstep, and Lotus¡¯s life could be in danger.¡±


    Private Edwards saluted crisply before turning to leave the room, his mind already racing with ns and connections. The other soldiers dispersed as well, each assigned specific tasks to further the mission.


    As the room emptied, Mr. Anderson remained alone, his gaze lingering on the photograph of his beloved daughter. He whispered a silent prayer, promising her that he would bring her back, that he would right the wrongs that had befallen her.

 Escort

    As the evening sun cast a warm glow through the office windows, George stood in front of the full-length mirror, meticulously adjusting his tie. He smoothed down his perfectly tailored suit and admired his reflection, a smirk ying on his lips. Tonight was the billionaire party, and he intended to make quite an entrance.


    It had only been a few months he started learning the do¡¯s and don¡¯ts being a millionaire and owning apany he never tried one of those he has always been dependent on lotus father¡¯s money but now he wants to win her heart he had to do some certain things by himself.


    While he went about his activities he had some people always searching and trying to discover where Lotus is hiding. He knew her and you knew that if she didn¡¯t want to be seen no matter the effort anyone put in trying to find her it will still be futile.


    But he knew he needed to find her quickly Peter was rising to the top and he was fastly gaining lots of grounds. In as much as George wanted to deny it the sad truth remains that Peter will still be one step ahead of him and the only thing that can give George a chance to outsmart him was lotus.


    But just as George turned to leave, the office door swung open, and in walked a woman whomanded attention. Her sleek ck dress hugged every curve, and her piercing blue eyes held a hint of danger. Her expression was anything but friendly.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± she said coolly, her voice cutting through the silence.


    George raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°Can I help you?¡± he asked, his voiceced with confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m the escort for tonight¡¯s event,¡± she replied, her toneced with sarcasm.


    George chuckled, his eyes traveling up and down her form appreciatively. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got the look. Let¡¯s hope you can handle thepany,¡± he said, his smirk widening.


    The woman shot him a piercing re. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ve dealt with worse than a slimy man in a fancy suit,¡± she retorted, her voice dripping with disdain.


    George¡¯s interest piqued even further. He loved them tough, and this one seemed to fit the bill perfectly.


    ¡ª


    The grand ballroom was bathed in opulence as George and the escort, whose name he learned was Linda, made their entrance. The room buzzed with the murmur of conversation and the clinking of crystal sses.


    Linda tried to keep a polite distance from George, but he seemed determined to make her ufortable. His hands roamed over her waist possessively, and he whispered suggestive remarks in her ear, his voice low and menacing.


    Linda¡¯s patience wore thin, and as George leaned in for another unwanted advance, she swiftly pulled away, causing him to stumble. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she picked up a nearby ss of wine and poured it on his expensive suit.


    The room fell silent as George¡¯s anger surged. The guests around them watched, their eyes widening with shock and amusement.


    ¡°How dare you touch me that way, I have came here to be your escort for the party not your some cheap prostitute.¡± Linda screamed.


    Frustration was slowly taking over him as replied coldly. ¡°Is this what you are paid for? You are embarrassing me.¡±


    ¡°Oh really I¡¯m embarrassing you? I¡¯m just getting started¡± Linda took a wine from the waitress and sshed it on his clothes again shocking the entire crowd and making them gasp.


    Linda, her face a mask of defiance, turned on her heel and stormed off, leaving George seething in her wake.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, how could a mere escort have such authority to defy him in public I just made him very annoyed that he couldn¡¯t do anything as the cameras shed taking shots of his embarrassment and probably they will be found on the inte in no time.


    He knew what to do a hearte in contact with some stubborn ones in the past and he knew the perfect way to deal with them and make them fall on their knees and Linda was not going to be the first neither will she going to be thest.


    It¡¯s a promise.


    ¡ª


    Back in his luxurious penthouse, George paced furiously as he reyed the humiliating events of the night over and over in his mind. He had been disgraced, dumped by an escort openly, and now his reputation was tarnished.


    Fury burned in his eyes as he dialed Caleb¡¯s number, his voice dripping with venom. ¡°What the hell was that, Caleb? You sent me some stupid escort who ruined everything! I trusted you!¡±


    Caleb¡¯s voice on the other end trembled with fear. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, George. I had no idea she would be so¡­ difficult. I¡¯ll make it up to you, I promise.¡±


    Georgeughed bitterly, his anger unforgiving. ¡°You think a simple apology will suffice? No, Caleb, you¡¯ve crossed a line. I¡¯ll make sure I destroy you.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Caleb¡¯s voice grew desperate. ¡°Please, George, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make it right. Just give me a chance.¡±


    George paused, his fury subsiding slightly, reced by a sadistic satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Caleb. I¡¯ll give you a chance. And when I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll regret ever crossing paths with me.¡±


    With a chilling click, George ended the call, a wicked smile ying on his lips. This was not the first time Caleb was sending him someone that didn¡¯t actually care about anything and was stubborn but at the end of the day just found a way of getting them to please and satisfy himself in ways that wearing to go to the hearing. But he couldn¡¯t still deny it it was something about Linda that seems very familiar and he couldn¡¯t put his hand on it. It feels like we had known her before and he was bent I¡¯m finding everything about her but first you had to punish her and make her suffer for disgracing him and embarrassing him in public and he knew exactly how to go about that.

 It鈥檚 not safe anymore

    Lotus angrily stormed away from the event, her heart pounding with both anger and determination. A smirk yed on her lips, her mind filled with thoughts of revenge against George. He would pay for everything he had done to her, she promised herself. This was only the beginning of her carefullyid-out n.


    But the both of us could not believe that George and Caleb were both in contact it only made her more suspicious of what caleb¡¯s true identity and intention is. George on his own was bad news he reminded her of her broken rtionship with Peter which he contributed a major part in by kissing her in public and causing a social uproar..


    She was pleased with what she had done, the sense of the lights she felt was very addicting that she wanted more she wanted them to feel the same shame and disgrace they give to her years back. It was this same George that broke her heart years back, it was this same George that made her father reject her and even choose her step-sister over her..


    To her family because of the love she still managed to have for her father she have decided to let them off both her stepmother and her stepsister in their involvement in her rejection back then. In as much as she wanted them to pay for the pain that they caused her, she knew that for some reasons her stepmother provide her father with a certain amount of contentment that she didn¡¯t want to take you away so early. He had lost his first wife her mother and now got married to her stepmother because of what he sees in her. But for Lotus she only saw her stepmother as a greedy and scheming person who wasn¡¯t supposed to be around her father if she had her ways she would clear her out of the picture without thinking.


    But that was a case for another day. Taking a nce at her phone screen she saw the headlines was already spreading wild. Billionaire tycoon George was dumped and embarrassed by his escort. Though the term used to address her was demeaning and only made her blood boil with anger but you suppress it on seeing George silly picture being posted all over the inte and the stained white shirt that clone shamefully to his body it was a side she would always want to see as a reminder of the embarrassment and disgrace he had brought her in her life.


    When she returned to the office, Caleb, her boss, looked at her with a mixture of anger and confusion. ¡°Lotus, what was that all about?¡± he snapped.


    Breathing heavily, Lotus squared her shoulders and met his gaze defiantly. ¡°I am an escort bot, not a prostitute,¡± she retorted, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°I will not allow anyone to treat me as such.¡±


    Without warning, Caleb¡¯s hand shot out and struck her across the cheek in a stinging p. Lotus staggered backwards, her hand flying to her reddening skin. She stared at him in shock, the pain of betrayal intensifying the anger within her. She could not believe that he will nevery his hands to touch her she was slowly beginning to see him for who he truly is.


    Caleb¡¯s voice was cold and chilling as he spoke. ¡°You will apologize to George tomorrow, or else I will personally make sure those children you are so fond of ying with disappear from this world.¡±


    Time seemed to freeze around Lotus as she absorbed his threat. How did he know that she had kids she was fond of? This was just confirming one of our suspicions that he was actually trailing her. In as much as she would want to ask him point-nk she couldn¡¯t resist the urge that filled her to keep quiet. It was dangerous enough that her children were already been put into this mess and it will be more dangerous if she kept on pressing him m


    Finally, her voice barely above a whisper, she agreed. ¡°Fine, I will apologize.¡±


    As she left the office, Lotus¡¯s mind was consumed with worry for her children. She knew she had to do something, and quickly. Without a moment to spare, she rushed to Natasha¡¯s house.


    Breathless, Lotus burst through the front door, startling Natasha, who was sitting on the couch, engrossed in a book. ¡°Natasha,¡± she gasped, ¡°you need to take the children away from here. It¡¯s not safe anymore.¡±


    Confusion clouded Natasha¡¯s face as she put her book aside. ¡°Linda, what are you talking about? Why would it suddenly be unsafe?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lotus¡¯s voice was urgent, filled with sincerity. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it fully, but believe me when I say that their lives are in danger. Please, Natasha, promise me you¡¯ll take them away from here.¡±


    Natasha studied Lotus¡¯s face, seeing the fear and determination in her eyes. Slowly, a mix of concern and trust reced her confusion. ¡°Alright,¡± Natasha replied, her voice filled with resolve. ¡°I trust you. I promise I will take the children away tomorrow. But you have to tell me everything as soon as possible.¡±


    Lotus nodded, relief washing over her. ¡°Thank you, Natasha. I will exin everything once I can. Just promise me you¡¯ll keep them safe.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± Natasha said emphatically, her hands resting on Lotus¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Now go and take care of yourself. We will be alright.¡±


    Lotus sighed heavily as she made her way back home, her mind still filled with worry. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that time was running out, that her n needed to be set into motion soon. With each step, a mixture of determination and vulnerability welled up within her. The sacrifices she may have to make in the pursuit of justice weighed heavily on her heart, but she knew she had to follow through. For the sake of those she cared about, she would stop at nothing to ensure their safety.


    Even if it meant putting her own safety on the line..

 Kidnap her

    The air hung heavy with the stale stench of cigars and perfume in George¡¯s dimly lit office. With a dissatisfied smirk curling on his lips, he idly ran his hand through the tousled hair of the young woman perched on hisp. Her eyes, framed with heavy eyeliner, stared up at him with a mixture of desire and emptiness. The confrontation reyed in his mind, Linda¡¯s audacity in front of his business associates. She had disgraced him, and he wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.


    As if summoned by his malicious thoughts, the office door creaked open and Linda stepped inside, her eyes wide with apprehension. A surge of satisfaction coursed through George¡¯s veins, but he feigned indifference as he dismissed the young woman on hisp with azy wave of his hand.


    Linda¡¯s voice trembled with uncertainty as she stammered an apology, her gaze fixed on the floor. George¡¯s eyes narrowed, searching for any sign of weakness, when theynded on a mark on her neck. It was an exact replica of the symbol etched onto Lotus. A flicker of recognition sparked in his eyes as he studied her face, a mask of innocence. Pouncing upon an opportunity to manipte, he grabbed her hands, his grip firm and unwavering.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± George¡¯s voice was low and dangerous, the glint in his eyes betraying a man possessed by curiosity and wicked intentions.


    Linda¡¯s voice quivered with a newfound strength as she pulled away from his grip. ¡°I am Linda,¡± she dered defiantly, her eyes narrowing with defiant determination. ¡°And I¡¯ll have you know, that I will not hesitate to report your lecherous advances to the authorities.¡±


    A jolt of shock rippled through George¡¯s body. He had been outmaneuvered and caught. How had she managed to record their exchange? His mind raced with possibilities, his deep-set eyes scanning the room for any surveince equipment he might have overlooked.


    Swallowing his anger, Georgeposed himself, realization glimmering in his eyes. ¡°Very well, Linda,¡± he responded with a venomous smile. ¡°You win this round.¡±


    With that, he released his grip on her, his mind already racing with new ns. If she had dirt on him, then he too would find leverage to use against her. No one crossed George Malloy and walked away unscathed.


    That night George reached for his phone, his fingertips tingling with anticipation. He had to crush Linda, to bring her to her knees and im his revenge. Without hesitation, he dialed Caleb¡¯s number, his close confidante in matters of darkness.


    A wicked grin creased Caleb¡¯s face as his voice oozed with excitement through the phone. ¡°George, my friend, what do I owe the pleasure of thiste-night call?¡±


    George wasted no time on small talk, his voice dripping with venomous intent. ¡°Caleb, I have a proposal for you,¡± he began, relishing in the potential for retribution. ¡°I am interested in Linda. I want to possess her, to show her the true meaning of submission. I want to kidnap her.¡±


    Silence hung in the air for a moment, broken only by the sound of Caleb¡¯s devilish chuckle. ¡°Oh, George, you never cease to amuse me,¡± he retorted, his voice thick with excitement. ¡°Consider it done. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡±


    They exchanged a few more hushed words, outlining the ns for Linda¡¯s abduction.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time that George was asking for ady to be abducted back then whenever reject him or have stubbornly and even going to the extent of embarrassing him in public he made sure to bring his wicked means and abduct them making them pay for everything that they¡¯ve cost him.


    ¡­


    Peter sat alone in his spacious office, engrossed in stacks of paperwork that seemed to multiply every day. The sound of his name being called interrupted his thoughts, and he looked up to see Elvis standing in the doorway, a broad smile on his face.


    ¡°Peter, my man! Long time no see,¡± Elvis eximed, strolling into the room. The two old friends embraced warmly, theirughter filling the air. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been killin¡¯ it out here in New York, making waves in the business world.¡±


    Peter chuckled, shaking his head modestly. ¡°Ah, you know how it is, Elvis. Just working hard and trying to climb the corporatedder.¡± He motioned to the plush leather chair across the desk. ¡°Take a load off, my friend. What brings you here?¡±


    Elvis sunk into the chair, crossing his legs casually. ¡°Well, I was in town for a business trip, and I couldn¡¯t resist catching up with you, old buddy. Plus, I wanted to see how you¡¯re doing. You know, personally.¡±


    Peter furrowed his brow, curiosity evident in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Elvis leaned forward, his voice dripping with sincerity. ¡°Peter, we¡¯ve known each other for years, seen each other through thick and thin. I¡¯ve always known the kind of connection you had with Lotus.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Peter¡¯s gaze turned distant, memories of his past rtionship with Lotus flooding his mind. They had been deeply in love once, but their love had crumbled under the weight of Peter¡¯s mistakes and misjudgments.


    ¡°I messed up, Elvis,¡± Peter admitted, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°I hurt Lotus more than I care to admit. But believe me when I say that not a day goes by without me thinking of her and wishing I could make things right.¡±


    Elvis nodded, his eyes filled with empathy. ¡°I know you, Peter. I know that a part of you still yearns for her, despite everything. And I can see it in your eyes now. You want to find her. You want to reconcile.¡±


    Peter sighed, his fingers tapping restlessly on his desk. ¡°You¡¯re right, Elvis. I want nothing more than to find her and make amends. But it¡¯s been months since west spoke, and I haven¡¯t been able to track her down. I don¡¯t even know where to begin.¡±


    Elvis grinned mischievously, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, my friend. I¡¯ve got a few contacts here in the city, people who can dig deep and find information others can¡¯t.¡±


    Peter¡¯s eyes widened with hope. ¡°You think they can find her? They can bring her back to me?¡±


    Elvis nodded, his excitement contagious. ¡°I believe they can, Peter. We just need to have a little faith in them and in the power of love. I¡¯ve seen miracles happen, my friend. And miracles can happen between you and Lotus too.¡±


    A surge of determination filled Peter¡¯s heart as he stood up and extended his hand towards Elvis. ¡°Thank you, Elvis. Thank you for always being there for me. I won¡¯t give up on Lotus. I¡¯ll find her, and I¡¯ll make things right.¡±

 Heartless bastard

    She stormed out of the airport, her anger evident in her rapid footsteps and the scowl on her face. She had just arrived in New York City after a long flight from London, and all she wanted was to rx and unwind. But when she had heard that Peter, was in town without letting her know, she couldn¡¯t contain her fury.


    She knew that he didn¡¯t love her but she also knew why she came to New York without letting her know he was here to find Lotus and she would make sure he doesn¡¯t find out at all.


    Driving through the busy streets of the city, She¡¯s mind raced with all the things she wanted to say to Peter. How could he juste here without so much as a phone call or a text? Didn¡¯t he realize how much that hurt her? She had invested so much time and effort into their rtionship, and he didn¡¯t even have the decency to keep her informed or to let her know you wasing here if the media¡¯s get their hands on the fact that their rtionship was fake it would be a big bacsh to her.


    Finally arriving at Peter¡¯s mansion, She stormed inside, the door mming shut behind her. ¡°Peter!¡± she yelled, her voice filled with anger and hurt. ¡°How could you do this to me? How could youe to New York without even letting me know?¡±


    Peter, sitting in his opulent living room, looked at her coldly. ¡°She,¡± he said dismissively, ¡°we¡¯re notmitted to each other. I didn¡¯t see the need to inform you of my ns.¡±


    She¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°Notmitted? Are you kidding me?¡±


    Peter sighed, as if She¡¯s words were nothing more than an annoyance. ¡°Look, She, I¡¯ve been clear from the beginning. I¡¯m not looking for anything serious. I enjoy our time together, but that¡¯s all it is. I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    She felt a surge of anger rise within her. How could he be so callous? So indifferent? She had given him her heart, her trust, and this is how he repaid her? Her voice trembled with rage as she shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a heartless bastard, Peter! I deserve better than this!¡±


    Peter¡¯s face remained impassive, his tone unyielding. ¡°Maybe you do, She, but it¡¯s not from me. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have some work to attend to.¡±


    Furious and humiliated, She stormed out of the mansion and into her car. As she sped away, her thoughts raced. She needed to cut ties with Peter, to rid herself of the pain and heartache he had caused.


    Her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. It was George, her former business partner and someone she wanted nothing to do with. Reluctantly, she answered the call. ¡°What do you want, George?¡± she spat, her voice dripping with venom.


    George¡¯s voice, initially calm andposed, took on a sinister edge. ¡°She,¡± he said, ¡°we still need to work together. We have unfinished business.¡±


    She scoffed. ¡°Why would I want to work with you again? You betrayed me, George. You left me high and dry.¡±


    George¡¯s voice grew cold and dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t push me, She. I can make your life even more miserable than it already is. You don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    Fear coursed through She¡¯s veins as she realized the gravity of the situation. George had always been ruthless, but she never thought he would stoop to violence. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    George¡¯s tone softened slightly. ¡°I want you to do onest job for me. And if you refuse, well, let¡¯s just say I have a friend who can make sure you disappear.¡±


    She¡¯s mind raced, searching for a way out of this nightmare. But she knew she had no choice but toply. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice filled with resignation. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    With a chilling smile in his voice, George replied, ¡°We¡¯ll meet soon, She. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± And with that, he hung up.


    She gripped the steering wheel, her hands trembling. She felt trapped, by her choices. Was she being paranoid these people have any hours of care affects on for her or will she just wasting her time? She was not realising that it was nothing she could do to make him love her but she was not ready to give up. She hade this far and the only bone of contention or the reason why Peter will never love her is because of Lotus and she is ready and the more than ready to make sure that Lotus is removed from the picture finally. All She needed was to get Lotus exact location and act out on a n Peter was for her and for her alone.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her mind went back to the times we shared together when they were still dating it was still the same reactions you got from him he was always cold and she felt he was just with her because of his family and because he needed someone to be with.


    She had always been there for him always being his side chick always being pushed aside because he never looked at her the way she wanted him to. He always made her feel less important but she was not going to give up without a fight this was the final battle and she was going to win.


    All her life she had invested don¡¯t into the rtionship she forfeited almost all our dreams and careers just to satisfy him but it seems Peter was not still going to give her any space in his heart until notice is cleared out of the picture and she will make sure download us will not have anything to do with Peter anymore she will make sure that Lotus is wiped away from the face of the Earth and then she can have Peter . herself she was ready to fight for it

 Partnership over

    The sun had just started its descent, casting golden rays over the sprawling grounds of Peter¡¯s mansion. She stood at the entrance, a determined gleam in her eyes. Today was the day she would confront Peter, no matter the consequences. She was going to meet him and damn the consequences. She adjusted her blouse, took a deep breath, and rang the doorbell.


    Peter opened the door, surprise etching lines on his face. ¡°She, what are you doing here?¡± he demanded, his voiceced with a hint of annoyance.


    She squared her shoulders, refusing to back down. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that I won¡¯t let you run away from me, Peter. I will follow you, no matter where you go or what you do.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face hardened the warmth in his eyes disappearing. ¡°If you try anything funny, I promise you, She, I will make sure you are destroyed,¡± he threatened coldly.


    She refused to buckle under his intimidating gaze. She had made up her mind,e what may. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voiceced with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you. But don¡¯t forget, Peter, I can cause quite a charade if I want to.¡±


    With that, Peter turned on his heel and strode towards his sleek, ck car. She took a deep breath and followed suit, her heart pounding in her chest. The drive to his new office was filled with an uneasy silence. The tension in the car was palpable, electric.


    She was seething with anger. She didn¡¯t know why he was acting that way when all she had ever done was to please him.


    As they arrived at the building, She¡¯s eyes widened as she caught sight of a woman standing in the lobby. She recognized her immediately ¨C Linda, Peter¡¯s brand ambassador. Rage bubbled up inside her, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she stormed towards Peter¡¯s side, her steps purposeful and determined.


    Grabbing Peter¡¯s arm, She held on tight, her voiceced with fury. ¡°Peter, meet your wife,¡± she announced, the words dripping with defiance.


    Linda¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise, her mouth forming a delicate frown. ¡°Wife?¡± she repeated, her voiceced with disbelief. ¡°I thought you..¡±


    Peter¡¯s expression flickered with a mixture of shock and anger. ¡°She, what are you doing?¡± he demanded, trying to free his arm from her grip.


    But She was relentless in her pursuit of justice. With a swift motion, she raised her hand, her palm hitting Linda¡¯s face with a resounding smack. The sound echoed through the lobby, catching the attention of those nearby. Linda stumbled back, her eyes wide with shock.


    But instead of shrinking away, Linda¡¯s countenance hardened, her lips curling into a dangerous smirk. ¡°You think you can p me and get away with it?¡± she hissed, her voiceced with venom. Without missing a beat, Linda retaliated, her hand connecting with She¡¯s cheek in a powerful p.


    Peter stood there, frozen in ce, his eyes darting between the two women. The air crackled with tension, each breath thick with unspoken words.


    Linda straightened herself, her eyes narrowed, her voice filled with menace. ¡°Consider our partnership over, Peter. You can count on me to drag both you and your preciouspany through the mud.¡±


    And with that, Linda turned on her heel and walked out of the office building, leaving She and Peter in stunned silence. The weight of the situation hung heavy in the air, a storm brewing beneath the surface.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Peter finally found his voice, it came out in a hoarse whisper. ¡°What have you done, She?¡± he asked, his eyes pleading for answers.


    But She, her chest heaving with a mix of anger and regret, had no words to offer. The consequences of her actions were just beginning to sink in, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of uncertainty tickle the edges of her conscience.


    ¡­..


    Peter paced back and forth in his office he wondered why he was bothered just because of Linda was annoyed with him for what She did but truth be told he was beginning to fancy her and have a special like you to her but the major point was she reminded him so much of notice and it felt like he had seen her somewhere or they had a rtionship before.


    But you was going to make things right with her he was done acting on the wrong as supporting She in everything she did, the times you tried that it all ended up in pain and sorrows and now he was here to for information and he wasn¡¯t going to let She spoil his ns again. But for now in you someone that could put She in check because he knew they were working together


    ¡ª


    ¡°How may I help you George¡± asks Peter is is not leaving theptop he was holding as his hatred for the other man was made evident.


    Peter ignored the childish behaviour and walked into the office with his chin high in the air. ¡°I see you are in New York as well Peter stated as a matter of fact. And I also see that She hade here together with you.¡±


    ¡°Can you just pay me the sweet talks and go straight to the point as you can see I have other things I have doing before you interrupted me.¡± George said irritatedly.


    Fine. She mustn¡¯t make any more calls or any problem with informations you both have in your hands once it gets to my earring that you both are plotting something I would make sure I destroy you and everything rted to you even thispany you are trying to build¡±


    ¡°Is this a threat if it is you are surely wasting your time Peter, it will be my greatest pleasure to engage inpetition with you but sadly you are not even a formidable opponent.¡±


    Peter ignored the insults beneath his statement and work out of the office. Talking with George was a lost case and the only thing that can call it together was action.

 Want her dead

    She stared out the window of her penthouse, her perfectly manicured nails tapping against the ss. She despised the mere thought of Linda being near Peter, the man she believed was rightfully hers. It made her blood boil with jealousy and anger. Something had to be done, and she knew just the person to take care of her little problem.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    All her life she had always wanted Peter and merely knowing the fact that Linda and Peter were kind of close made her blood boil with anger she couldn¡¯t believe that yet again another person was trying to take Peter away from her after all the stress she has gone through into removing notice from the picture. But sadly there was nothing to hold Linda on She didn¡¯t even know her well but she knew that there was something about her that seemed very familiar and even the way she spoke and worked seemed like something that She had seen once in a life but She brought the talking me not even want you to think about the possibilities of Linda being lotus.


    There was no way even though she did not know Lotus well enough she knew that Lotus despised cosmetics surgeries and all and there won¡¯t be any reason for Lagos to hide her identity under the camouge of a surgery. But what if she was right whatever Linda truly was Lotus what if Linda had something in her cupboard that she was cooking what if since wearing the way they seemed, the only way to get the answer now was to find out from George he was the only one who could lead her even though she didn¡¯t want to ept his leading.


    She dialed a number on her phone and waited impatiently for it to connect. Finally, a deep voice answered on the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± he said.


    ¡°Dan,¡± She purred, her voiceced with malice. ¡°We need to talk. There¡¯s a threat I want you to remove.¡±


    Dan man who has no qualms about getting his hands dirty. He was the one she turned to when she wanted something done, no questions asked. ¡°Who is it this time?¡± he asked, his voice dripping with intrigue.


    ¡°Linda,¡± She replied, the venom clear in her voice. ¡°I want her dead. Do whatever it takes.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end of the line as Dan processed She¡¯s request. Then, in a cautious tone, he said, ¡°She, are you sure about this? Linda has been nothing but loyal to Peter.¡±


    Dan didn¡¯t understand why She wanted to kill Linda you didn¡¯t even understand why a beautifuldy such as She would die and do anything to get herself with Peter because as far as a new printer did not like She one bit in fact Peter will do anything to make sure that She is out of his side¡¯s but because of Dan¡¯s Love for She he was ready to do anything she asked him to do so far she didn¡¯t get hurt in the process. It was not news to him that he had the special liking to his boss but he need that that was far gone he could not even suggest it to her because she had her mind on Peter and if I ever said anything in that manner she might even give him so we decided to keep quiet and keep his feelings to himself.


    She¡¯s eyes narrowed, her painted lips curling into a cruel smile. ¡°Dan I pay you handsomely to do as I ask, not to question my motives. Now, are you in or out?¡±


    Dam took a deep breath, a mix of fear and determination evident in his voice. ¡°Alright, She. We¡¯ll meet tomorrow to discuss the details. But remember, once we start down this path, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    ????


    She wasn¡¯t able to sedan as she wanted to the next day because drugs are asked for her to meet him up that he had clues about lotus. She out of height for Lotus she told Dad not to worry about it anymore that she will take care of it.


    The next day, She arrived at a secluded location George had suggested for their meeting. She looked around nervously, her inner turmoil growing. What if Linda really was Lotus? The thought sent shivers down her spine.


    George emerged from the shadows, his presence the embodiment of danger. His eyes scanned She, reading her every thought. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing some digging,¡± he said, his voice low and tinged with suspicion. ¡°And I have a feeling that Linda might be Lotus.¡±


    She¡¯s eyes widened with shock, then narrowed with rage. ¡°How dare you suggest such a thing!¡± she spat, her voiceden with venom. ¡°I won¡¯t stand this! If she is then we¡¯ll have to make sure she doesn¡¯t resurface into the picture again!¡±


    Before she could react, George swiftly moved towards her, a sh of steel in his hand. He struck her on the head with the blunt end of a knife, knocking her unconscious. With a derisive chuckle, he ordered his men to take her away.


    The men looked at George, their eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°What are we supposed to do with her?¡± one of them asked.


    George¡¯s voice was cold and calcting as he replied, ¡°Lock her up. We¡¯ll deal with her when the time is ripe.¡±


    As She was dragged away, her consciousness fading, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how everything had gone so wrong. Little did she know that her fate had been sealed the moment George had learned of her intentions.


    George knew that it was no use trying to talk She out of hurting lotus the only way he could do it was by using force to get what you want and now She was under his hostage he wasn¡¯t going to let hery her hands on lotus not even the slightest. Now that he knew about Lotus he was time to finally get what he had always wanted all through the years.

 Murder

    She¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and as her vision cleared, she realized she was tied to a chair. Panic surged through her veins as her gaze fell upon the lifeless bodies of popr models strewn across the room. It all suddenly made sense. George was a killer, and she was next on his list.


    Her heart rate picked up as fear welled up in her she didn¡¯t know she had been rting and being in contact with a killer and a criminal. She had always known that something was wrong with him and the way he does his things but now it all makes sense he was a killer and who knows maybe he wanted to get Lotto show also kill her.


    But why? Why does he have this sick obsession to kill why does he want to take the life of young models, her heart was racing and pummeling so fast against her chest that she didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    But despite the way she felt she felt a new sense of living and reality. She has been so down on her obsession with Peter that it has clouded her adjustment that she can¡¯t even decipher what is right and what is wrong. But that¡¯s hard to stop now she was going to make the right decision.


    She found her obsession with Peter slowly growing into a sense of protection for Peter and everything he cared about. She knew he cared about Lotus and she was going to make sure that George¡¯s ns did not work.


    Determination welled up within her, and she knew she had to escape.


    Struggling against her restraints, She frantically looked around for any possible means of escape. The room was dimly lit, and the walls seemed to close in around her. Sweat trickled down her forehead as she fought to free herself. Just as she was on the verge of breaking free, the door swung open, and George sauntered in with his men, a sinister smile dancing on his lips.


    ¡°Well, well, She. It seems your time is up,¡± George sneered, his voice dripping with malice. ¡°There¡¯s no use keeping you around any longer.¡±


    She¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as fear washed over her. ¡°Please, George, let me go!¡± she pleaded, her voice quivering with desperation. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone what happened here, I promise!¡±


    Lies. She knew herself that she was going to snap his throat if she could get free from the chains that held her bound to the chair.


    A derisive chuckle erupted from George¡¯s throat. ¡°Oh, She, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s far toote for negotiations. You know too much, and I can¡¯t risk you ruining my ns.¡±


    Tears welled up in She¡¯s eyes as she trembled under the weight of impending doom. ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this,¡± she hissed, mustering all the strength she could find.


    George smirked, his eyes shing with sadistic pleasure. ¡°Oh, my dear, I assure you, I always get away with everything. Now, enough chit-chat. It¡¯s time to put an end to this.¡±


    Before She could react, George pulled out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at her. Time seemed to slow down as she stared down the barrel of the weapon. The sound of the gunshot echoed through the room, piercing her eardrums, and darkness engulfed her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Meanwhile, across town, Peter had just finished his morning routine and was preparing to leave his opulent mansion. As he stepped out into the driveway, his eyes fell upon a horrifying sight. She¡¯s lifeless bodyy sprawled on the ground, surrounded by a pool of crimson. His breath caught in his throat, and his mind reeled in shock. Though he hadn¡¯t loved her, he never expected her life to be mercilessly snuffed out.


    Panicking, Peter quickly dialed the emergency services. ¡°Please, send an ambnce immediately! There¡¯s been a murder!¡± he eximed, his voiceced with urgency.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He ran his hands through his hair he didn¡¯t know what to do. Even if he did not like She or have anything to do with her, that doesn¡¯t mean he wanted her dead.


    Within minutes, an ambnce arrived, and paramedics rushed to She¡¯s side, desperately trying to revive her. Peter stood there, his heart heavy with guilt and remorse. He wished he had treated her better, wished he hadn¡¯t taken her for granted. But now, it was toote.


    Dayster, a somber atmosphere hung in the air as She¡¯s loved ones gathered for her funeral. The cemetery was adorned with floral arrangements, their vibrant colors contrasting with the gloom that permeated everyone¡¯s hearts. Tears glistened in the eyes of her friends and family as they paid their final respects.


    Peter stood silently, his face etched with sorrow. Although his rtionship with She had been fraught with indifference, her tragic demise had awakened a sense of regret within him. He realized he had let opportunities for kindness and love slip through his fingers. Thoughts of what could have been gnawed at his soul, and he vowed to cherish those he cared for in the future.


    As her casket was lowered into the ground, a sorrowful silence settled over the mourners. She¡¯s untimely death served as a stark reminder of the fragility of life and the importance of appreciating those who brighten our existence. The poignant farewell marked the end of a life filled with untapped potential and left an indelible mark on all who knew her.


    Peter went back to his office ready to drown in his thoughts. He suddenly felt guilty, he had made her feel less of a human and now the way it looked she was either more that or shemitted suicide. But what he didn¡¯t understand what why they dropped her dead body right at his gate.


    In no time the news of She¡¯s death spread around and blogger found different side of the storage to use to gain more views and followers but all Peter wanted was to find out what exactly happened to She but he knew was going to get justice for her.

 Sheila鈥檚 dead

    Lotus Kent paced back and forth in her luxurious penthouse, her mind aze with a burning rage that threatened to consume her. She was ready to make the whole world pay for the pain they had caused her, for the countless sleepless nights spent plotting her revenge.


    After years of being used like a pawn and a chest in some people¡¯s game, she was ready to serve them revenge in a very cold dish. All her life she had always wanted to be at the top with her children and the man that she loved dearly but it turned out that Peter did not have the same vision as she had.


    Even with her fake identity as Linda, Peter still does not have an ounce of care or remorse and is still following She around him every time. She was supposed to be enraged and angry at his obvious betrayal but there was nothing she could do because now she was willing herself to kill the little love she had for him.


    But another nagging question has been on her mind, why did hee to New York? Could it be that they had gotten a piece of information telling them that she was in New York and came to find her? The possibility in that statement was not even to be reckoned with. He had made it clear to her back then that he wanted nothing to do with her knowing her children and he never loved her she was just a tool used by him to make his nts grow well.


    Lotus sighed, even though she kept reminding herself about the things he had done she could not forget the love we shared and the obvious attraction that he had for him that had not died till now. Everything in her body and everything in her heart still long and yearned for him. She was quite happy that they broke contact due to She¡¯s arrogance and rudeness. Coming to She Lotus did not know what to do with her or how to take revenge on her. Lotus saw her as a childish person who wanted something that was out of her reach no matter how much she tried is just ended up in pain and disaster.


    Pain and disaster were the only thing She left in her wake. Lotus knows that it won¡¯t take long for karma to catch up with her and she hopes she was really dealt with.


    With a hardened determination in her eyes, she picked up her phone and dialed herpany, making a swift and calcted decision.


    ¡°Hello? This is Lotus Kent. I want you to move our entire operation to New York. We need to make a statement, the world needs to know that I am back,¡± she dered, her voice firm andmanding.


    Her employees, startled by her sudden demand, scrambled to fulfill her orders. Lotus had built thergest building in New York, a testament to her power and wealth. And now, she nned to leave her mark on the city in an even more profound way.


    As herpany prepared to make the move, Lotus decided to provoke the world further. She published a scathing blog post under an anonymous ount, announcing her return and vowing to exact her revenge upon those who had wronged her. The news spread like wildfire, catching the attention of media outlets around the globe. The name Lotus Kent once again became a topic of whispered conversations and anxious spection.


    But Lotus was only just getting started.


    On the morning after her explosive blog post, Lotus received a call that sent shivers down her spine. She was dead. Despite her disdain for She, the news surprised her. Lotus was intrigued, determined to uncover the truth behind her sudden demise. The thought of death made Lotus stone cold and she felt a sudden wave of panic rush over her. Something must definitely be wrong, She wasn¡¯t the type to fall into any trouble but now she spoke numbers. She wondered why she had not seen the headlines earlier.


    But a tiny voice in my head which part that she still had a chance with Peter now that her formidable opponent was down, the boss¡¯stest status of replying that she never wanted to get back with Peter again and she hoped that she remained on that track.


    With a newfound sense of purpose, Lotus drove to the hospital where She¡¯s bodyy, hidden away from prying eyes. She discreetly made her way inside, her steps light and deliberate. It was time for Sarah to emerge from the shadows.


    Sarah was awaiting her in the dimly lit room. Sarah had been by Lotus¡¯s side throughout her journey of self-discovery and revenge, offering unwavering support and guidance. Together, they had hatched a n that would turn the tables on those who had wronged Lotus.


    ¡°Lotus, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve missed you,¡± Sarah whispered, her voiceced with relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, Sarah. It¡¯s time to bring our n into action. She¡¯s death is just the beginning,¡± Lotus replied, her voice tinged with determination.


    As they made their way out of the hospital, Lotus couldn¡¯t help but study the crowd outside. It was a sea of faces, each one oblivious to the darkness lurking beneath the surface. She was determined to expose the truth, to reveal the lies that had gued her life for far too long.


    The journey to Lotus¡¯s grand mansion was a silent one, the weight of anticipation hanging heavy in the air. They arrived at the sprawling estate, its opulence a stark contrast to the secrets it held within. Lotus led Sarah through the ornate double doors, into a world they had carefully crafted.


    In the grand foyer, Lotus turned to face Sarah. ¡°It¡¯s time to show them what we¡¯re capable of, Sarah. Let the games begin.¡±


    The words hung in the air, each syble pregnant with promise. Lotus Kent was back, and she was ready to make the world pay.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 I鈥檓 Lotus

    One weekter.


    Lotus slowly opened her eyes, blinking away the remnants of sleep as she found herself in the luxurious bedroom of her grand mansion. Rubbing her temples, she sat up and nced at the clock on her bedside table. It was 7 a. m. She sighed deeply, realizing that the time hade to face her past and mend the broken bonds with her children.


    Just as she was about to swing her legs out of bed, the door creaked open, and her lifelong friend, Sarah, entered the room. Sarah¡¯s soft brown eyes were filled with concern as she asked, ¡°Lotus, are you ready?¡±


    Lotus hesitated for a moment, gazing down at her hands. ¡°I¡­ I need just a minute, Sarah,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with a mix of apprehension and hope.


    Sarah nodded understandingly and gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Take all the time you need, my dear. You¡¯vee so far, and now it¡¯s time for this important step towards reconciling with Jenny and James.¡±


    Lotus sighed, the past week has been very very hectic for her she had been working under covers and trying too hard to get away from the media. She seeded but it wasn¡¯t raining now herpany was back to life and the whole world was shaking that Lotus Kent wasing back. But in all some people thought it was just a joke saying that Lotus Kent was too disgraced and embarrassed after thest social scandal toe out in the open to re-establish herpany and life again.


    After taking a deep breath, Lotus finally stood up from the edge of the bed and made her way to the door. Sarah followed closely behind, her presence aforting anchor in this storm of emotions.


    As they stepped outside, a sleek ebony limousine awaited them, the driver standing by, ready to take them to their destination. Lotus hesitated for a moment before climbing inside. The anticipation gnawed at her nerves as the car smoothly pulled away from the mansion.


    The journey seemed to stretch on forever, with Lotus lost in her thoughts. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. After all, Natasha knew her as Linda, the popr model, not as Lotus, the mother of Jenny and James. She had hidden her true identity to protect them, but now it was time for the truth to be revealed.


    Her heart pounded in her chest as the car came to a stop in front of Natasha¡¯s house. She took a deep breath, ncing at Sarah for reassurance before stepping out of the limo. The door opened, and Natasha emerged, her face a mix of curiosity and concern.


    ¡°Hey, Natasha. We¡­ we need to talk,¡± Lotus said, her voice tinged with nervousness.


    Natasha¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the gravity of the situation. ¡°Linda? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lotus took a step closer, her palms slightly sweaty. ¡°Natasha, I¡­ I¡¯m Lotus. I¡¯m Jenny and James¡¯ mother.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock, and her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Lotus? But¡­ but that can¡¯t be. I thought you were Linda!¡±


    Lotus smiled sadly, her hand reaching into her bag to retrieve the birthmark pendant that she had held dear to her heart for so many years. She held it out to Natasha, her voice wavering with emotion. ¡°No, Natasha. I am Lotus. And this birthmark¡­ It¡¯s proof. It¡¯s always been proof.¡±


    As Natasha¡¯s gaze locked onto the pendant, tears welled up in her eyes. All of the pain and longing that had been buried within her for so long came flooding to the surface. She closed the distance between them in an instant, pulling Lotus into a tight hug.


    ¡°Oh, Lotus, I can¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re here. You¡¯re really here,¡± Natasha sobbed, her voice muffled against Lotus¡¯ shoulder.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lotus held onto Natasha, her own tears streaming down her face as well. ¡°I¡¯m here, Natasha. I¡¯m here, and I want to be there for Jenny and James.¡±


    They stayed like that for a few minutes, the weight of their shared grief and lost time hanging heavy in the air. Finally, Natasha broke the silence, wiping away her tears and taking a step back.


    ¡°We need to get you back to being Lotus, so everyone can recognize you. Come inside, let¡¯s figure everything out,¡± Natasha said determinedly, escorting Lotus into her house.


    Later, in the spacious living room of Lotus¡¯ mansion, the afternoon sun filtered through the tall windows. Lotus sat on the plush couch, a sense of contentment washing over her. It was a smallfort amidst the chaos, but it was a start.


    Her children were still hesitant about epting her back into their lives. She knew there were many wounds that needed healing, and she had a long road ahead of her. But with every step closer to being physically present with her children, she felt a glimmer of hope.


    As she gazed out of the window, the sun¡¯s warm rays casting a gentle glow on her face, a wave of determination washed over her. She knew deep in her heart that she would do whatever it took to rebuild the broken bond with Jenny and James. And now that she had the support of Natasha, she felt a newfound strength within her.


    Lotus closed her eyes, her resolve firm. The surgery to remove the disguise was just the beginning. She would have to face her children, reveal her true self, and prove to them that she was their mother, that she loved them unconditionally.


    With a renewed sense of purpose, Lotus stood up and walked towards the mirror hanging on the wall. As she caught her reflection, she stared at the face of Linda, a model who had hidden her true identity for far too long. But the time for hiding was over. The time for healing hade.


    It was not certain that she wanted in revenge but she just wanted a happy life for her and her children and the people she cared about. If revenge with put their lives into jeopardy she would not venture into it at all.

 Investigation

    Peter sat in his dimly-lit ground office, absentmindedly scrolling through his phone when a headline caught his eye. It was about Lotus. With a mix of shock and relief, he read the article that confirmed her whereabouts. This time, he vowed to himself, he wouldn¡¯t let his past mistakes get in the way. He was genuinely concerned for her well-being, especially now that She, the woman who hade between them, was dead.


    Later that day, as Peter strolled the halls of his opulent mansion, he received a phone call from one of his men named John. The urgency in John¡¯s voice piqued Peter¡¯s interest, as he listened intently to the news. She¡¯s autopsy had revealed that she had not taken her own life, but had been killed by a gunshot instead. Peter¡¯s shock turned quickly to anger as he realized the severity of the situation. Despite all the wrongs She had done to him, he still felt a sense of duty to bring her killers to justice.


    He wasted no time, making his way to his private office where he found John waiting with an inspector. The room was tense, the air thick with anticipation. Peter couldn¡¯t help but feel the weight of the situation as the inspector began to speak.


    Inspector: Mr. Peterson, I¡¯m Inspector Parker. We¡¯ve been investigating the circumstances surrounding She¡¯s death, and I believe we have some promising leads.


    Peter: (leaning forward, his eyes filled with determination)Tell me everything, Inspector.


    Inspector Parker pulled out a file and ced it on the desk, opening it to reveal photographs and evidence. Peter¡¯s heart sank as he saw the lifeless image of She, a once vibrant woman reduced to a mere victim.


    Inspector Parker started . ¡°We have reason to believe that George and Caleb were involved in She¡¯s murder. Their fingerprints were found at the crime scene, and witnesses have ced them in the vicinity at the time of the incident.¡±


    Peter clenched his fists. ¡± George and Caleb? How could they sink so low? ¡±


    John said. ¡± Mr. Peterson, these men have been causing trouble behind your back for a while now. We¡¯ve had suspicions, but this confirms it. They¡¯ve crossed the line this time.¡±


    Peter said, his voice filled with determination. ¡°Well, this ends now. I want them found, arrested, and brought to justice. No more deceit, no more betrayal.¡±


    Inspector Parker said. ¡°I assure you, Mr. Peterson, we will do everything in our power to capture them. But I must warn you, they¡¯re dangerous individuals. We need to proceed with caution.¡±


    Peter replied firmly. ¡± I understand the risks, Inspector. But justice must be served. Lotus deserves to know the truth and those responsible for She¡¯s death need to pay for their crimes.¡±


    Inspector Parker replied. ¡°Agreed. We¡¯ll assign our best men to the case. But I urge you to stay vignt, Mr. Peterson. These men won¡¯t go down without a fight.


    Peter nodded, his mind already racing with ns. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but he couldn¡¯t let that deter him. This was not just about avenging She¡¯s death; it was about protecting Lotus and ensuring that she never had to live in fear again.


    Peter stood up, his voice filled with determination ¡°Thank you, Inspector. But I want to be involved in this investigation. I need to find Lotus and keep her safe.¡±


    Inspector Parker turned. ¡°I understand your concern, Mr. Peterson. But I must advise against it. Let us handle the investigation while you focus on your own safety.¡±


    Peter stubbornly insited. ¡°I appreciate your concern, Inspector, but I can¡¯t just sit back and let others handle this. I owe it to Lotus, and to She, to make things right.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The inspector sighed, realizing that Peter¡¯s mind was made up. He knew he couldn¡¯t dissuade him, but he hoped that Peter understood the risks involved. Their conversation continuedte into the night, with Peter and the inspector strategizing and discussing their next steps.


    Later that night Peter could not get his head over the realization that they just received now. He had always thought George was just a greedy person but he never knew he was engaged in such frivolous and animalistic activities of killing people. But why did he need to kill them what does he want to use them for? The thoughts assaulted his mind as he paced around the office.


    Was Lotus saved? Or could it be that


    Oh my god! His mouth went ck as realisation hit him Caleb was Linda¡¯s boss could it be that he had also used her for whatever he used the people he killed for?


    For some reason thought madam was unsettled and he found himself wanting to protect im that the same way he had always wanted to protect Lotus which made him wonder why he was feeling that way.


    It was supposed to feel wrong to have a sense of protection and love for someone else that was not noticed must for some reason it feels right. All he felt was the satisfying feeling he had when he was near Lotus and when their rtionship was still blooming.


    There was no denying it he loved Lotus dearly but at the same time he found himself wanting to protect the cylinder but why could it be that she was involved with Lotus in any way and Lotus was trying to get in touch with him?


    The possibilities made his mind paralyzed. He knew he would never forgive himself if anything happened to her but there was nothing he could do now except to get up and try to find clues on how to get Lotus back before they seeded with their ns. At this point, he didn¡¯t want to get back with her if she rejected him though it hurt him, but if that was what she wanted he was willing to give it to her so far she was safe and out of the ws of the evil ones.


    George and Caleb were going to face their doom now and he was going to make sure of it.

 Consequences

    Life has been good to Lotus. Her surgery was off and she finally reconciled with James and Jenny they were both happy to see her and reconcile with their long-lost mother.


    All her life this was the reason why she was leaving to get her children to a ce of happiness, that was all she wanted and she was beginning to set a revenge n aside after the death of She. She hadn¡¯t also heard anything about Caleb but she knew that something was definitely going on. An autopsy was done on She¡¯s body and it was found that She was shot to death not strangled by a suicide rope like it was imed.


    The whole idea that Shemitted suicide Sunday was so strange to her but notice decided to look into it and she found out that an anonymous paint on social media ad carried the news that influenced and She had actuallymit suicide something that Lotus knew She would never do even in her wildest dreams and now she had to contact and expect or who helped her look into things.


    Today she was going back for the final review.


    Lotus stepped out of her car with purpose, her face determined and her mind focused. She had received a call from the inspector earlier that day, informing her that they had uncovered some crucial clues regarding She¡¯s death. She had been waiting for this moment for what felt like an eternity, and now it seemed that justice was finally within reach.


    Entering the inspector¡¯s office, Lotus found him sitting behind a cluttered desk, his brow furrowed in concentration. He looked up as she entered, a gleam of hope shining in his eyes. ¡°Lotus, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here,¡± he began. ¡°We¡¯ve made some significant progress in the case. It appears that George and Caleb were indeed behind She¡¯s murder.¡±


    Lotus felt a flicker of satisfaction at the inspector¡¯s words. George and Caleb, the two men responsible for She¡¯s untimely death, would finally face the consequences of their actions. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she pulled out her phone and dialed the numbers on her contact list.


    ¡°Mason, Michael, Henry. Meet me at Caleb¡¯spany. It seems that our search for justice is about to bear fruit,¡± she spoke into the phone, her voice filled with a mix of determination and urgency.


    Lotus hung up and turned back to the inspector. ¡°Thank you for your dedication, Inspector. I won¡¯t let their crimes go unpunished.¡± With those words, she swiftly left the office, her mind focused on the task at hand.


    As Lotus and her men arrived at Caleb¡¯spany, they could feel the tension thick in the air. They stormed into the building, their eyes scanning every corner for any sign of George or Caleb. But to their disappointment, there was no trace of either man. Lotus cursed under her breath, frustration gnawing at her resolve.


    Suddenly, a memory resurfaced in Lotus¡¯s mind. She had mentioned a secret cottage in the forest to George many months ago, a ce they had used to escape from prying eyes. She turned to her men and gave them a nod of understanding. Without wasting another moment, they raced towards the forest, hoping to find George and Caleb in their hiding ce.


    As they reached the cottage, Lotus and her men saw two figures sprinting towards the exit. George and Caleb¡¯s faces turned pale when they realized who was before them. Lotus¡¯s disappointment turned into bitter anger as she locked eyes with George.


    ¡°Did you honestly think you could escape justice forever, George? Your reign of terror ends here,¡± she spoke, her voice cold and devoid of any sympathy.


    George stammered, his words barely audible. ¡°Lotus¡­ I¡­¡± He trailed off, unable to find the right words to defend himself.


    Lotus¡¯s eyes burned with fury as she took a step closer to George. ¡°You have caused pain and suffering to so many innocent people, George. Do you evenprehend the magnitude of your crimes? Do you know how much pain you have caused me? Finally, you will reap the fruits of yourbors,¡± she seethed, her voice filled with all the anguish she had experienced.


    As Lotus¡¯s men restrained George and Caleb, she called the authorities to inform them of their capture. Within moments, police cars arrived at the scene, and George and Caleb were ced in handcuffs, ready to face the consequences of their actions.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Days turned into weeks, and the wheels of justice began to churn. Lotus filed a case against both George and Caleb, presenting the mountain of evidence collected over the months of investigation. The court, convinced by the overwhelming proof, swiftly delivered its verdict ¨C life imprisonment for both men.


    Lotus emerged from the courtroom, her steps lighter than they had been in a long time. Beside her stood Sarah, her loyal and supportive friend. The weight of the world seemed to lift off her shoulders as she realized that justice had finally been served.


    ¡°Lotus, it¡¯s finally over,¡± Sarah said, her voice filled with relief and a hint of awe. ¡°You¡¯ve fought so hard to bring them to justice, and now you can finally begin to heal.¡±


    Lotus smiled, her gaze fixed on the horizon. ¡°Yes, Sarah. It¡¯s the beginning of a new chapter for me, free from the shackles of the past. I can finally find peace.¡±


    As the two friends walked away from the courthouse, their steps filled with newfound hope, the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow on their faces. It was a reminder that even in the darkest of times, there was always a glimmer of light to guide them towards a brighter future.


    Two of the men who caused a greater harm to her life when I¡¯m down all she needed to do was to give herself back into ce and show the world that Lotus Ken¡¯s was going to be re-established and she will be in position for a very long time and nothing woulde and stand against her.

 Never stopped loving you

    The next few months have been very hectic word for Peter his n to bring George and Caleb to Justice was halted by a strange woman who is suspected was Lotus but he didn¡¯t have evidence for it at the time but now he was filled with dness as I saw the news that Lotus was going to make an appearance in a particr Hall. It was his time to correct all the things he had done in the past it was his time to make things right and reconcile with his wife and family now that all enemies were kept at bay never to rise again.


    And he hoped that Lotus could forgive him and listen to his exnations he really loved her and he wanted their rtionship to work also he loved his children James and Jenny he missed them like hell and he hoped they forgive him for every harm and pain he caused their mother.


    She had been in touch with Lotus¡¯s father and exined everything that transpired between She and him back then that resulted in his broken marriage with Lotus. The Lotus¡¯ father was angry that Peter didn¡¯t stand for his daughter he also understood this point of view in terms of protecting Lotus.


    Peter was even more ted that Lotus¡¯s father had promised to make an appearance in New York to help him work with Lotus. He couldn¡¯t make an appearance anymore because his stepwife and daughter almost made away with his money and he had to bring them to Justice as well.


    Peter was happy, after All the odds and circumstances that surrounded his marriage with Lotus things were going to make sense again he was going to have a very happy marriage with her if only she could forgive him and ept him back.


    ¡ª-


    Lotus Kent sat in the makeup chair, anticipation coursing through her veins as a team of talented individuals carefully applied her makeup and styled her hair. Today was a momentous day for Lotus, as she was about to make an appearance before the entire world, to show them that she was a strong, resilient woman who had ovee incredible odds.


    She hade this far trampling all our enemies under our feet and looked askance was a woman to be reckoned with and respected by the whole world atrge. But in all our aplishments all she wanted was a peaceful family life but it seems that that would not be possible because ever since the news of her reappearance came into light Peter hadn¡¯t even looked for her and that made her heart very sad cuz she decided to press on and forget everything about him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As she stepped into the Grand Hall, the atmosphere crackled with excitement. The crowd erupted in apuse as Lotus took the stage, basking in the adoration and respect that surrounded her. She stood tall, feeling a surge of confidence coursing through her veins.


    ¡°Thank you all for being here,¡± Lotus began, her voice reverberating through the hall. ¡°Today, I stand before you not just as Lotus Kent, but as a symbol of strength and perseverance. My journey has been filled with trials and tribtions, but I have emerged stronger than ever.¡±


    The crowd cheered, their enthusiasm filling the air. Lotus continued, speaking eloquently and passionately about her personal journey and the challenges she had faced. Her words resonated with many, as audible gasps and tear-filled eyes could be seen throughout the audience.


    As Lotus delivered the final lines of her speech, a sudden interruption shattered the momentary tranquility. A voice boomed from the back of the hall, demanding forgiveness. All heads turned to see Peter, Lotus¡¯ billionaire ex-husband, making his way towards the stage.


    Peter¡¯s face was contorted with regret and remorse as he kneeled before the whole world, his voice filled with desperation. ¡°Lotus, please, forgive me,¡± he pleaded. ¡°I never meant to divorce you. She was behind everything. She manipted me.¡±


    Lotus gazed down at Peter, her eyes flickering with a mix of emotions. The audience held their breath in anticipation, unsure of what would transpire. After a long pause, Lotus¡¯s voice rang out, filled with a hint of vulnerability. ¡°Peter, I never stopped loving you. But the hurt and betrayal cut too deep. Can you truly promise me that this time will be different?¡±


    Peter¡¯s eyes were filled with genuine sincerity as he reached out and took her hand. ¡°Lotus, I will do whatever it takes to make it up to you. I will spend the rest of my life proving my love and loyalty. Please, give me another chance.¡±


    The audience erupted in apuse and tears as Lotus and Peter embraced, their love rekindled on the very stage that had once witnessed their dissolution. They became a symbol of hope and forgiveness, a testament to the power of love.


    Later that night, a gentle knock echoed through the halls of Lotus¡¯ mansion. She opened the door to find her two children, Jenny and James, standing there, tears streaming down their faces. In their arms, they held Natasha, their beloved nanny and confidante.


    ¡°Mama!¡± Jenny cried out, throwing her arms around Lotus¡¯ waist. ¡°We missed you so much!¡±


    James joined in, wrapping his arms tightly around his mother¡¯s legs. ¡°We thought you were gone forever!¡±


    Tears welled up in Lotus¡¯ eyes as she held her children close, their warmth and presenceforting her like nothing else could. ¡°Oh, my darlings,¡± she whispered, her voice filled with love and regret. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for leaving you. I promise I will never leave you again.¡±


    Natasha, beaming with joy, looked on at the heartfelt reunion before her. ¡°Family is everything,¡± she mused softly.


    Lotus kissed the tops of her children¡¯s heads, her heart swelling with a newfound determination. ¡°You¡¯re right, Natasha. Family is everything. And from now on, we will face whateveres our way, together.¡±


    I was pleased to see that her cousin is getting the happy married life he ever wanted.

 Happily ever after

    It has been four years since the Lotus came to a realization of what really happened in our marriage back then.


    It has been 4 years is Lotus reconciled with her husband Peter and children.


    It had been 4 years since Lotus made sure all her enemies were trampled under foot and she rose to a very long height in power.


    Despite the fact that she had reconciled with Peter they decided to start from scratch again from courtship and trying to get to know each other all over again and everyone acknowledged that as a very nice and wise decision to make. Bay boats begin to see things that they¡¯ve never seen before in their lives and begin to see the mes of their rtionship that were kindled by the cold fire that was poured on them but their enemies.


    Lotus now owns a mega modelpany and a mega architecturalpany in New York and all across the world.


    Everything was finally making sense to her and all our efforts also a lifetime were beginning to y and produce bigger fruit than she could ever imagine. She was now connected to a whole presidential system of government that bad huhpany up and she had met lots of influential figures who had wanted to see her personally because of how resilient she was.


    The great achievement for her and at the same time James and Jenny also grew to be good and good-looking children that she would trade anything in the world for. Her rtionship with Natasha had also grown stronger the woman had helped her all through her life and Lotus will forever be grateful for the role she yed.


    Coming to speak of a father


    Four years had passed since Lotus and Peter had said their original vows, and now the time hade for them to renew theirmitment to one another. Lotus stood in her dressing room, gazing at herself in the full-length mirror. She was adorned in a breathtakingly beautiful wedding gown, the fabric shimmering with delicatece and intricate beadwork. Tears welled in her eyes as she reflected on the incredible journey she had shared with Peter. Today was a celebration of their enduring love and a chance to reaffirm their devotion.


    Taking a deep breath, Lotus brushed aside a stray lock of hair and made her way towards the entrance of the wedding hall. The anticipation swirled in her chest, filling her with a mix of excitement and nervousness. As she stepped into the grand room, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the exquisite decorations adorning the space. She saw flowers spilling from every surface, delicate white petals cascading down onto the floor. Soft music filled the air, creating an atmosphere of elegance and romance that was palpable.


    There, waiting at the altar, stood Peter. Lotus¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she caught sight of him. His eyes were fixated on her, filled with love and adoration. The sound of her father¡¯s footsteps echoed through the hall as he escorted her down the aisle. The room seemed to fade away as Lotus locked eyes with Peter, their connection stronger than ever before.


    Finally, they stood face to face, with their hands gently sping one another¡¯s. The priest, a wise-looking man with a warm smile, began to speak. His voice reverberated through the room, creating an aura of solemnity and reverence.


    ¡°Dearly beloved,¡± the priest began, ¡°we have gathered here today to witness the renewal of vows between Peter and Lotus. They have chosen this day to reaffirm their love for one another, to promise once again to journey through life side by side.¡±


    Lotus felt her heart swell with emotion. This was the moment she had been waiting for, the moment that mattered above all others. She listened attentively as the priest spoke words of love andmitment, encapsting the very essence of what it meant to be wedded in matrimony.


    ¡°And so, Peter and Lotus, it is time for you to profess your vows,¡± the priest said, his voice filled with a soothing gravitas.


    Peter smiled warmly at Lotus, his eyes sparkling with affection. ¡°Lotus, my love, from the moment I firstid eyes on you, I knew you were the one for me. You have brought so much joy and happiness into my life, and for that, I will be eternally grateful. Today, I stand before you, ready to renew my vows and promise to love, honor, and cherish you until the end of time.¡±


    Tears cascaded down Lotus¡¯s cheeks as she gazed into Peter¡¯s eyes, her love for him pouring out of every pore. ¡°Peter, my soulmate, youplete me in ways I never thought possible. You have shown me what it means to be loved unconditionally and have been my rock through the darkest of times. Today, I give myself to you once again, promising to stand by your side through thick and thin, for as long as I breathe.¡±


    The room fell silent, the weight of their words lingering in the air. The priest smiled and nodded, a look of satisfaction gracing his face. ¡°With these vows, Peter and Lotus have chosen to reaffirm their love and theirmitment to one another. Let us now exchange rings as a symbol of their evesting bond.¡±


    As they slipped the rings onto each other¡¯s fingers, a sense ofpleteness washed over them. The moment was pure and profound, symbolizing the unbreakable connection they shared. From that day forward, they would continue to create a life together, nurturing their love with each passing day.


    Peter apologized to Sarah whom he had sacked because of She and now Syria was heading one of the biggestpanies in the world.


    Peter also made peace with his father who was angry with him because of the way he treated Lotus. We were all at Peace again and Silver died all their lives we lived in peace and harmony among the families.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lotus and Peter got their happy-ever-after


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!